Accessibility Tools

82 results for divine maternity

ILLUMINATION-THE SUN OF THE DIVINE WILL

 Illumination

The Sun of the Divine Will

                        

                          From the Writings of The Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta

The Little Daughter of the Divine Will 

 

Luisa’s Appeal

My sweet Jesus, I am here in Your arms to ask Your help. Ah, You know the anguish of my soul, how my heart bleeds, my great repugnance in making known all that which You have told me about Your MOST HOLY VOLITION (because of Luisa’s desire to remain anonymous)…Obedience imposes herself! You want it…And though I should be crushed, I am constrained by a Supreme Force to accomplish the sacrifice. But remember, oh my Jesus, that You Yourself have called me THE LITTLE NEWBORN OF YOUR MOST HOLY WILL. A newborn hardly knows how to stammer. Therefore, what shall I do? I shall scarcely stammer about Your Volition. You will do all the rest. Will You not, oh my Jesus?

Rather, grant that I may disappear completely; and let it be Your Volition which, with divine and indelible letters, dips the pen in that Eternal SUN, and with golden letters writes the concepts, the effects, the value, the power of the Supreme Will; and how the soul that lives in It, living as in its center, is ennobled, is divinized, deposes its natural remains, returns to its beginning and, triumphant over all its miseries, regains its original state: beautiful, pure and all ordered towards its Creator, as it came forth from His Creative Hands.

You write on this paper the long history of Your Will, Your pain in seeing Yourself driven back by creatures into the Celestial Regions. And as a SUN on high, although rejected, You dart Your rays over all the human generations; You want to come down to come to reign in their midst, and therefore You send the rays of Your sighs, of Your groanings, of Your tears, of Your intense and eternal pain in seeing Yourself exiled and the union of Your Will, as it were, broken off from the will of human creatures. And therefore You are waiting for them to call You into their midst, to receive You as triumphant King, and to make You reign on earth as in Heaven.

Descend, OH SUPREME VOLITION! I am she who first calls You. Come to reign upon the earth! You Who created man so that he do only Your Volition (which he, ungrateful, broke by rebelling against You), come to retie anew this human will to Yourself, in order that Heaven and earth and all may be re-ordered in You!

 

… The third appeal I make to all, to the entire world, for you are all my brothers and sisters and my children. Do you know why I am calling all?  Because I want to give to all the Life of the Divine Will. This is more than air that we can all breathe. It is as SUN from which we can all receive the good of the light; It is as palpitation of the heart that wants to beat in all. And, as a little baby, I want, I yearn for you to take the Life of the “FIAT”…Oh, if you knew how many goods you would receive; you would consume your life to make It reign in all of you!

…And in the first place, I appeal to the HIGHEST HIERARCH, to the ROMAN PONTIFF, to HIS HOLINESS, to the representative of the Holy Church, and therefore the representative of the KINGDOM OF THE DIVINE WILL. At his holy feet, this little, tiny child places this Kingdom, so that he dominate It and make It known, and with his paternal and authoritative voice, call his sons to live in this Kingdom so holy.

May the SUN of the SUPREME “FIAT” invest him and form the first SUN of the Divine Volition in Its Representative on earth; and forming Its primary Life in Him who is the Head of all, It will spread Its interminable rays in all the world; and eclipsing all with Its Light, It will form one flock and one Shepherd

 

The Virgin Mary in the Kingdom of the Divine Will 

The soul to her Immaculate Queen

Here I am, O most sweet Mama, prostrate before You. Today is the first day of the month of May, consecrated to You, in which all your children want to offer You their little flowers to prove to You their love, and to bind your love to loving them; and I see You as though descending from the Celestial Fatherland, attended by cohorts of Angels, to receive the beautiful roses, the humble violets, the chaste lilies of your children, giving them your smiles of love, your graces and blessings in return. And pressing the gifts of your children to your maternal womb, You bring them with You to Heaven, to keep them as pledges and crowns for the moment of their death.
Celestial Mama, in the midst of many, I, who am the littlest, the neediest of your children, want to come up onto your maternal lap, to bring You, not flowers and roses, but a SUN each day. But my Mama must help her child, giving me her lessons of Heaven, to teach me how to form these divine suns, in order to give You the most beautiful homage and the most pure love. Dear Mama, You have understood what your child wants: I want You to teach me how to live of Divine Will. And I, transforming my acts and all of myself into Divine Will according to your teachings, will bring to your lap each day, all of my acts changed into suns.

 

Letter no. 110 from Luisa Piccarreta to Frederico Abresch

The Sanctity of living in the Divine Will is symbolized by the SUN, which does good to all, gives Itself to all, denies Itself to no one, and while almost holding the earth on Its lap (giving to each plant, to some color, to some sweetness, to some fragrance – things which are all different and distinct among each other), yet, while doing so much good, the SUN never says a word; It allows Its light to be trodden by our steps; It follows us everywhere, and all the glory and honor is of God, who made It SUN. Such is the soul who lives in the Divine Will, whom the Lord uses to do good to all, and from whom He receives glory and honor, as if all had loved Him.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 1

Oh! my mystical SUN, Jesus – let this light shine within my mind, that it may dispel the
darkness and I may freely remember the graces which You gave to my soul. Oh! Eternal SUN,
unleash another ray of light into the intimate part of my heart, and purify it of the mud in which it lies – ignite it and consume it with your love, so that my heart, which, more than everything, has experienced the sweetnesses of your love, may manifest them clearly to the one to whom it is obliged to do so. Oh! my SUN Jesus, one more ray of light over my lips, that I may say the pure truth, with the sole purpose of knowing whether it is really You, or rather, an illusion from the enemy. But, oh Jesus, how poor in light I still see myself in these arms of Yours. O please! content me – You who love me so much, continue to send me light. Oh! my SUN, my beautiful One, I want to enter right into the center, that I may remain submerged completely within this most pure light. Oh Divine SUN, let this light precede me, follow me, surround me everywhere and penetrate into every intimate hiding place of my interior, that my terrestrial being may be consumed, and You may transform it completely in your Divine Being.

 

Book of Heaven, Volume 2 – February 28,1899

How she sees the Divinity of Jesus.
After the confessor told me to explain to him how I sometimes see the Divinity of Our Lord, I
answered that it was impossible for me to be able to tell him anything. But, at night, blessed Jesus appeared to me and almost reproached me because of this refusal of mine, and then He flashed through me with two most luminous rays. With the first one I understood in my intellect, that Faith is God and God is Faith. I tried to say a few things about Faith; now I will try to say how I see God – and this was the second ray.
While I am outside of myself, and I find myself in the height of the heavens, I seem to see God
within a light. He Himself seems to be light, and within this light there is beauty, strength, wisdom, immensity, height, depth – endless and boundless. Even in the air we breathe is God present, and we breathe Him; so, each one can make Him his own life, as indeed He is. Nothing escapes Him, and nothing can escape Him. This light seems to be all voice, though it does not speak; and all operating, though it always rests. It is present everywhere, though it occupies no space; and while it is present everywhere, it also has its own center. Oh, God, how incomprehensible You are! I see You, I feel You, You are my life, You restrict Yourself within me, but You remain always immense and lose nothing of Yourself. Yet, I feel I am stammering, and it seems I can say nothing.
In order to explain myself better, according to our human language, I will say that I see a shadow of God in the whole creation, because in the whole creation – someplace He has cast the shadow of His beauty, someplace His fragrances, someplace His light, as in the SUN, in which I see a  special shadow of God. I see Him as though concealed within this sphere, as the king of all other spheres. What is the SUN? It nothing but a globe of fire. One is the globe, but its rays are many;from this we can easily understand how the globe is God, and the rays are the immense attributesof God.
Second. The SUN is fire, but it is also light and heat. Here is the Most Holy Trinity veiled in the SUN: the fire is the Father, the light is the Son, the heat is the Holy Spirit. However, the SUN is one, and just as one cannot separate fire from light and heat, so one is the power of the Father, Son and Holy Spirit, who in reality cannot be separated from one another. And just as fire produces light and heat at the same time, in such a way that fire cannot be conceived without light and heat; in the same way, the Father cannot be conceived before the Son and the Holy Spirit, and viceversa, but all Three of the Them have the same eternal beginning.
I add that the light of the SUN diffuses everywhere; in the same way, God penetrates everywhere with His immensity. However, let us remember that this is but a shadow, because the SUN cannot reach where it cannot penetrate with Its light, while God penetrates everywhere. God is most pure Spirit, and we can represent Him with the SUN, which makes its rays penetrate everywhere, and no one can grab them with their hands. Moreover, God looks at everything – the iniquities and the evils of men – but He remains always as He is, pure, holy and immaculate. A shadow of God is the SUN, which sends its light over rubbish, but remains immaculate; it spreads its light in the fire, but is not burned; in the sea and in the rivers, but is not drowned. It gives light to all, it fecundates everything, it gives life to all with its heat, but does not become poor in light, nor does it lose any of its heat. Even more, while it does so much good to all, it needs no one, and remains always as it is – majestic, shining, ever immutable. Oh, how well one can see the divine qualities in the SUN! With His immensity, God is present in the fire, but is not burned; in the sea, but is not drowned; under our steps, but is not trampled. He gives to all, but does not become poor, and needs no one; He looks at everything – even more, He is all eyes, and there is nothing He does not hear. He is aware of each fiber of our hearts, of each thought of our minds, but, being most pure Spirit, He has neither ears nor eyes, and no matter what happens, He never changes. The SUN invests the world with its light, and it does not tire; in the same way, God gives life to all, helps and rules the world, and He does not tire.
A man can hide or place shelters so as not to enjoy the light of the SUN and its beneficial effects,  but he does nothing to the SUN – the SUN remains as it is, while all the evil will fall upon man. In the same way, by sin, the sinner can move away from God and no longer enjoy His beneficial effects, but he does nothing to God – the evil is all his own.
The roundness of the SUN also symbolizes the eternity of God, which has no beginning and no end. The penetrating light of the SUN itself is such that no one can restrict it in his eye; and if one wanted to stare at it in its midday fullness, he would remain dazzled; and if the SUN wanted to draw near man, man would be reduced to ashes. The same for the Divine SUN: no created mind can restrict It in its little mind so as to comprehend It in all that It is; and if it wanted to try, it would remain  dazzled and confused; and if this Divine SUN wanted to display all Its love, allowing man to feel It while he is in his mortal flesh, he would be reduced to ashes.

So, God has cast a shadow of Himself and of His perfections over the whole creation; it seems
that we see Him and touch Him, and we are touched by Him continuously.

 

Book of Heaven, Volume 3 -March 25, 1900
The Incarnate Word is like SUN for souls.

This morning my adorable Jesus, in the act of coming, told me:

“Just as the SUN is the light of the world, so did the Word of God, in incarnating Himself, become the light of souls. And just as the material SUN gives light in general and to each one in particular, so much so, that each one can enjoy it as if it were his own, in the same way, the Word, while giving light in general, is SUN for each one in particular; so much so, that each one can have this Divine SUN as if It were for himself alone.”
Who can say what I understood about this light and the beneficial effects that abound in
souls who keep this SUN as if It were their own? It seemed to me that, by possessing this light,
the soul dispels darkness, just as the material SUN, by rising over our horizon, dispels the darkness of the night. If the soul is cold, this Divine Light warms her; if she is naked of virtues, It fecundates her; if she is inundated by the pestilent disease of lukewarmness, with Its heat It
absorbs that bad humor. In a word, so as not to be too long, this Divine SUN, introducing her into the center of Its sphere, covers the soul with all Its rays and reaches the point of transforming the soul into Its very light.

After this, since I was feeling all weary, wanting to refresh me, Jesus told me:

“This morning I want to delight in you.”

And He began to make His usual loving stratagems.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 4 -January 9, 1901
Jesus wants her united with Him, like a SUN’s ray which receives from it life, heat and
splendor.

This morning I felt all oppressed and crushed, so much so, that I went in search of relief. My only
Good made me wait a long time for His coming. Then, on coming, He told me: “My daughter, did
I not take your passions, miseries and weaknesses upon Myself for love of you? Would you not
want to take those of others upon yourself for love of Me?”
Then He added: “What I want is that you be always united with Me, like a SUN’s ray which
remains always fixed in the center of the SUN, and which receives from it life, heat and splendor. Suppose that a ray could depart from the center of the SUN – what would become of it? Immediately after leaving, it would lose life, light and heat, and would return to darkness, reducing itself to nothing. Such is the soul: as long as she remains united with Me, in my center, it can be said that she is like a SUN’s ray which lives, receives life from the SUN, and goes wherever the SUN wants. In sum, it remains at the complete disposal and at the will of the SUN; if then she distracts herself and disunites from Me, there she is – all darkness, cold, and without feeling within herself that supernal spur of divine life.” Having said this, He disappeared.

 

Book of Heaven, Volume 4- October 14, 1901
Jesus shows Himself like a flash and makes her comprehend something about the
divine attributes.

Blessed Jesus comes in passing, almost like a flash, and in that flash He releases from His interior, now a special distinction of one of His attributes, now another. How many things He makes me comprehend in that flash! But once the flash has withdrawn, my mind remains in the dark, and is unable to adapt itself to repeating what it has comprehended in that flash of light; more so, since it is about things that touch on the Divinity, and the human tongue struggles in trying to repeat them, and the more it tries, the more mute it remains. Even more, in these things it is always a newborn little girl. But obedience wants me to try to say the little I can; and here it is:
It seemed to me that God contains all goods within Himself, in such a way that, finding all goods
which God contains within Him, one does not need to go anywhere else to see the vastness of His
boundaries – no; but He alone is enough to find everything that is His. Now, in one flash He
showed a special distinction of His beauty – but who can say how beautiful He is, I can only say that all the angelic and human beauties, the beauties of the variety of flowers and fruits, the
splendid azure and starry heavens which seem to enchant us and speak to us of a supreme beauty
as we look at them, compared to His beauty, are shadows, or a breath that God has sent forth
from His beauty which He contains within Himself. That is, they are little drops of dew compared
to the immense waters of the sea. I move on for my mind begins to get lost. In another flash He
showed a special distinction of the attribute of charity – but how can I, miserable one, open my
mouth about this attribute, Trice Holy, which is the fount from which all other attributes derive? I
will only say what I understood with regard to the human nature.
So, I understood that as God creates us, this attribute of charity pours into us and fills us
completely of itself, in such a way that if the soul corresponded, being filled with the breath of the
charity of God, her very nature should be transmuted into charity toward God. But as the soul
keeps diffusing herself in the love of creatures, or of pleasures, or of interests, or of any other
thing, that divine breath keeps going out of the soul; and if the soul arrives at diffusing herself in
everything, she becomes empty of divine charity. But since the soul cannot enter into Heaven if
she is not a complex of most pure charity, fully divine, if the soul is saved, this breath which she received in being created, she will acquire again by dint of fire in the purging flames, and only when she comes to the point of overflowing with it, then will she go out. So, who knows what an extremely long stop she has to make in that expiatory place! Now, if the creature should be so, what must God be? I believe I am speaking much nonsense, but I am not surprised, because I am not at all some learned one – I am always an ignorant one, and if there is anything of truth in these writings, it is not mine, but God’s, while I remain always the little ignorant one that I am.

 

Book of Heaven, Volume 4 – November 30, 1902
Fear that her state might be a work of the devil; Jesus teaches her how to recognize
when it is He, and when the devil.

As I was amid fears, doubts, agitations, that everything might be a work of the devil, on coming,
my adorable Jesus told me:

“My daughter, I am SUN and I fill the world with light, and as I go to a soul another SUN is reproduced in her, in such a way that, by dint of rays of light, they dart through each other continuously. Now, between these two Suns clouds are formed, which are mortifications, humiliations, adversities, sufferings and other things. If they are true Suns, they have
so much power that, by darting through each other continuously, they triumph over these clouds and convert them into light. If, though, they are only apparent and false suns, the clouds which form between them have the strength to convert these suns into darkness. This is the surest sign to know whether it is I or the devil; and after a person has received this sign, he can lay down his life to confess the truth, which is light, not darkness.”
I have been ruminating within my mind on whether these signs are present in me, and I see myself so full of defects that I have no words to manifest my badness. However, I do not lose heart; on the contrary, I hope that the mercy of the Lord may want to have compassion on this poor creature.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 5 – June 16, 1903
What renders the soul more dear, more beautiful, more lovable and more intimate with
God is her perseverance in operating to please Him alone.

…After a little while He disappeared, but a little later He came back, adding: “The SUN is there for the benefit of all, but not everyone enjoys its beneficial effects. In the same way, the Divine SUN gives Its light to all, but who enjoys Its beneficial effects? One who keeps his eyes open to the light of truth. All others, even if they are exposed to the SUN, remain in the dark. However, it is one who is all intent on pleasing Me that truly enjoys and receives all the fullness of this SUN.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 5- October 30, 1903
Teachings about peace.

This morning, since my adorable Jesus was not coming, I was thinking in my interior: ‘Who
knows whether it is true that it was our Lord who was coming, or rather, it was the enemy to
deceive me. How could Jesus Christ leave me in such an ugly way, without pity?’ Now, while I
was thinking of this, He made Himself seen for a few instants, and raising His right hand, pressing His thumb on my mouth, told me: “Be quiet, be quiet. And besides, would it be nice if someone who has seen the SUN, only because he does not see it, says that what he had seen was not SUN?
Would it not be more true and reasonable if he said that the SUN has hidden?” And He
disappeared. I could not see Him, but I felt that with His hands He was retouching me all over, and rubbing my mouth, my mind, etc.; and He made me all shining. Since I could not see Him, my mind continued to raise doubts, and He, making Himself seen again, added: “You still don’t want to stop it? You want to make my work in you disappear, because by doubting, you are not at peace, and since I am the fount of peace, as the one who guides you does not see you at peace, you will cause him to doubt, that it is not the King of Peace who dwells in you. Ah, you do not want to be attentive!
It is true that I Myself do everything in the soul, in such a way that without Me she would do
nothing, but it is also true that I always leave a thread of will to the soul, so that she too may be
able to say: ‘I do everything of my own will.’ So, by being restless, you break this thread of union
with Me, and you bind my arms, in such a way that I am unable to operate in you, waiting for you
to put yourself at peace again in order to take the thread of your will again and continue my
work.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 6 – April 12, 1904
Peace is the greatest treasure.

This morning I felt disturbed because of the absence of blessed Jesus. Then, after much
struggling, I saw Him for just a little, and He told me: “My daughter, when a river is exposed to
the rays of the SUN, in looking into it one sees the same SUN that is there in the heavens. However, this happens when the river is calm, with no wind that ripples its waters. But if the waters are rippled, even though the river is completely exposed to the SUN, one can see nothing – everything is confusion. The same for the soul: when she is exposed to the rays of the Divine SUN, if she is calm she perceives the Divine SUN within herself, she feels Its heat, she sees the light and understands the truth. But if she is disturbed, even though she has It within herself, she feels nothing but confusion and disturbance. Therefore, hold peace as your greatest treasure if you cherish being united with Me.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 6- January 14, 1906
Jesus forms His Image in the light that comes out of the soul.

As I was in my usual state, blessed Jesus came for just a little and told me: “My daughter, I am
not content when only glimmers of light come out of the soul; I want that her thought be light –
light the word, light the desire, light the works, light the steps; and that these lights, united
together, form a SUN, so that in this SUN my whole Image may be formed. And this happens when she does everything – everything for Me; then does she become all light. And just as one who wants to enter into the solar light finds no obstacle to entering it, so do I find no obstacle in this SUN which the creature has made of her whole being. On the other hand, with one who is not all light, I find many hindrances to forming my Image.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 7 – June 20, 1906
Everything must be reduced to one single point: everything must become a flame.

Feeling very much in suffering, soul and body, and having spent the night with a flaming fever, I
felt I was burning and being consumed. My strengths were exhausted, I felt I was dying, and
added to that, He was not coming – truly I could take no more. Then, after a long time, I felt I
was going outside of myself, and I saw Our Lord within an immense light, and myself completely nailed, even the tiniest particles of my members. It was not just my hands and feet, like other times, but each of my bones had its nail driven into it. Oh, how many bitter pains I felt! At each slightest motion I felt lacerated by those nails and I fainted; I felt I was about to die, but I was resigned and immersed in the Divine Volition, which seemed to me to be the key that would open divine treasures, from which I would draw strength to be sustained in that state of sufferings, to the point of making me content and happy. However, I was burning; those nails seemed to produce fire, and I was all immersed in it.

Blessed Jesus was looking at me, and seemed to be pleased; then He told me: “My daughter, everything must be reduced to one single point – that is, everything must become a flame; and from this flame, filtered, pressed, beaten, a most pure light comes out – not like the light of fire, but of SUN, fully similar to the light that surrounds Me. The soul who has become light cannot be away from the divine light; rather, my light absorbs her into itself and transports her into Heaven. Therefore, courage, this is the complete crucifixion of soul and body. Don’t you see how your light is already about to take off from the flame, and my light awaits it in order to absorb it?”

While He was saying this, I looked at myself, and I saw a great flame inside of me; a tiny little
flame of light came out of it, which was about to detach itself and take flight. Who can describe
my contentment? At the thought of dying, at the thought of being always with my only and highest good, with my life, with my center, I felt paradise in advance.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 7 – October 28, 1906
Everything which is light comes from God.

Having received Communion, I found myself within a great light – it was Jesus Himself, and He said to me: “My daughter, everything which is light is all mine – not of the creature. It happens as to a person who is invested by the rays of the SUN: if he wanted to attribute the light which he enjoys to himself, he would be foolish and brainless. However, there is this: that that person, instead of enjoying the light of the SUN, could say, ‘I want to walk in the shade’, and withdraw from the light; while the soul, in withdrawing from my light, becomes darkness, and darkness can produce nothing but evil.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 9 – May 16, 1909
The SUN is symbol of grace.

Continuing in my usual state, blessed Jesus came for just a little and told me:

“My daughter, the SUN is symbol of grace. When it finds a void, be it even a cave, a vault, a fissure, a hole, as long as there is empty space and a little opening through which to penetrate, it enters and fills everything with light; nor with this does it diminish its light in the other spaces. And if its light does not illuminate more, it is not because it lacks light, but rather, because of the lack of space in which to be able to diffuse its light more. So is my grace: more than majestic SUN, it envelops all creatures with its beneficial influence; however, it does not enter but into empty hearts, as much empty space as it finds, so much light does it let penetrate into the hearts. These voids, then – how are they formed? Humility is the hoe which digs and forms the void. Detachment from everything and also from oneself is the void itself. The window in order to let the grace of light enter into this void, is trust in God and distrust of ourselves. Therefore, as much trust as one has, so much does he enlarge the door in order to let the light in, and to take more grace. The custodian which keeps the light and expands it, is peace.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 9 -March 8, 1910
The upright intention is light of the soul.

This morning, blessed Jesus came briefly and told me: “My daughter, the upright
intention is light of the soul. It converts her into light, and it gives her the way to operate in a
divine manner. The soul is nothing but a dark room, and the upright intention is like SUN that
enters into it and illuminates it; with this difference: the SUN does not turn walls into light, while the upright working transforms everything into light.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 10 – December 14, 1911
The word of Jesus is SUN; it nourishes the mind, and satiates the heart with love.

I continue my most bitter days, though resigned to the Will of God. My always lovable Jesus, if
He makes Himself seen, is always afflicted and taciturn; it seems He no longer wants to pay
attention to me in anything. This morning, making Himself seen, He put two earrings on my ears -so shining as to look like two suns. Then He told me:

“My beloved daughter, for one who is all intent on listening to Me, my word is SUN, which not only delights the hearing, but nourishes the mind and satiates the heart with Me and with my Love. Ah! they don’t want to understand that all my intent is to have all of you intent within Me, without paying attention to anything else. Look at her (pointing at someone), with her way of scrutinizing everything, she pays attention to everything, she is affected by everything, up to the excesses – and even in holy things. This is nothing but a living outside of Me, and one who lives outside of Me, by necessity feels herself very much. She thinks she does honor to Me, but it is the opposite.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 10 – December 21, 1911
The Divine Will is SUN, and one who lives in the Divine Will becomes SUN.

As I was in my usual state, blessed Jesus came for a little while, and placing Himself in front of
me, He looked at me all over. Those gazes penetrated me inside and out, and I became all light;
and the more He looked at me, the more I sparkled, and through this light He looked at the whole world. Then, after fixing on me thoroughly, He told me:

“My daughter, my Will is SUN, and one who lives in my Volition becomes SUN, and only through this SUN do I look at the world and pour graces and benefits for the good of all. If there wasn’t this SUN of my Will in a few souls, the earth would become foreign to Me, and I would sever any communication between the earth and Heaven. So, the soul who does my Will perfectly is like SUN in the world; with this difference: that the material SUN does good, giving light and material good, while the SUN of my Will in the soul impetrates both spiritual and temporal graces, and gives light to the souls. My daughter, let my Will be that which you cherish the most; may my Will be your life, your all, even in the holiest things, and even in my very privation. You certainly will not give Me this sorrow of moving away from my Will, even for just a little – will you?

I remained enchanted, and He disappeared. And I am thinking to myself: “What do these
words of Jesus mean? Oh! maybe He wants to do something big to me, that is, to deprive me
of Him. Ah, may His Most Holy Will be always blessed and adored!”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 10 – February 3, 1912
If in the soul there is no purity, upright working and love, she cannot be the mirror of
Jesus.

Continuing in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus came, and placing His holy hand
under my chin, He told me: “My daughter, you are the reflection of my glory.”
Then He added: “In the world I need mirrors to which to go and look at Myself. Only then can a fount serve as mirror in which people can reflect themselves, when the fount is pure; but it is of no use for the fount to be pure if the waters are cloudy. It is useless for that fount to boast about the preciousness of the stones on which it is founded, if the waters are cloudy; nor can the SUN
make its rays perpendicular so as to render those waters silvery and communicate to them the
variety of colors; nor can people reflect themselves in it. My daughter, virgin souls are the similes of the purity of the fount: the crystal clear and pure waters are the upright working, the SUN that make its rays perpendicular is Me, the variety of colors is love. Therefore, if I do not find purity, upright working and love in a soul, she cannot be my mirror.

These are my mirrors in which I make my glory be reflected; with all the others, even if they are
virgins, not only can I not reflect Myself, but if I wanted to do so, I would not recognize Myself in them. And the sign of all this is peace; from this you will be able to know how very scarce are the mirrors I have in the world. In fact, very few are the peaceful souls.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11 – April 23, 1912
How in all things Jesus proves His love for the creature; True sanctity is in doing the
Divine Will, and in reordering all things in Jesus.

As I was in my usual state, blessed Jesus came for a little, and told me: “My daughter, sometimes
I allow fault in a soul who loves me in order to clasp her more tightly to Myself, and to oblige her
to do greater things for my glory. In fact, the more I give to her, permitting even fault in order to
be moved to greater compassion for her miseries and to love her more, filling her with my
charisms, the more I compel her to do great things for Me. These are the excesses of my love.
My daughter, my love for the creature is great. Do you see how the light of the SUN invades the
earth? If you could make many atoms out of that light, in those atoms of light you would hear my melodious voice and, one after the other, they would repeat to you: ‘I love you, I love you, I
love you…’, in such a way as to give you no time to count them. You would remain drowned
inside love. And indeed, I ‘I love you, I love you, I love you…’ in the light that fills your eyes; ‘I love you’ in the air that you breathe; ‘I love you’ in the whistling of the wind that touches your
hearing; ‘I love you’ in the warmth and in the cold felt by your touch; ‘I love you’ in the blood
that flows in your veins. My heartbeat says ‘I love you’ in the beating of your heart. I repeat to
you ‘I love you’ in each thought of your mind; ‘I love you’ in each action of your hands; ‘I love
you’ in each step of your feet; ‘I love you’ in each word… because nothing happens inside or
outside of you without the concurrence of an act of my love toward you. So, one ‘I love you’ of
mine does not wait for another. And your ‘I love you’s’? How many are for Me?”….

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, June 28, 1912
The soul who lives in the Divine Will is a heaven in which Jesus is the SUN and His
virtues are the stars.

Continuing in my usual state, blessed Jesus came for a little, and told me: “My daughter, the soul
who does my Will is heaven, but heaven without SUN and without stars, because I am the SUN, and the stars which embellish this heaven are my own virtues. How beautiful this heaven, such as to enamor whomever can know It; and much more am I enamored, as I place Myself like SUN in the center of this heaven, and I keep darting through it, continuously, with new light, with new love, with new graces.
How beautiful it is to see this heaven, if the SUN shines – that is, when I manifest Myself and caress the soul, filling her with my charisms. I embrace her, and touched by her love, I faint and I rest in her. All the Saints gather around Me while I rest; they are amazed in watching this heaven in which I am the SUN, and remain ecstatic at this prodigious portent, because neither on earth nor in Heaven can one find anything more beautiful and more delightful for Me and for all.

How beautiful this heaven, if the SUN hides – that is, when I deprive her of Me. Oh, how the
harmony of the stars can be admired! In fact, the air of this heaven is not subject to clouds, to
showers, to storms, because the hidden SUN is hidden in the center of the soul, and Its heat is so burning as to destroy clouds, showers and storms. The air of this heaven is always calm, serene and sweet-smelling, and the stars which shine most brightly in it are perennial peace and endless love.

Whether the soul is hidden in the SUN and the stars disappear, or the SUN is hidden in her and the harmony of the stars appears – this heaven is beautiful in every way. This heaven is my  contentment, my rest, my love – my Paradise.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, August 12, 1912
The love of God symbolized by the SUN.

This morning my always lovable Jesus came for just a little, and told me: “My daughter, my love is symbolized by the SUN. The SUN rises majestically, but while it rises, it is always fixed and never rises. With its light it invades all the earth; with its heat it fecundates all plants; there is no eye which does not enjoy of it. One could say that there is almost no good on earth which does not come from its beneficial influence. How many things would not have life without it? And yet, it does everything without clamor, without saying even a word, without demanding anything. It gives no bother to anyone; on the contrary, it does not even take up any space on earth which, in turn, it invades with its light. Men can do whatever they want with it; even more, while they enjoy the good of the SUN, they pay no attention to it, and they keep it in their midst, unobserved.

Such is my love, symbolized by the SUN. Like majestic SUN, it rises in the midst of all; there is no mind which is not irradiated by my light; there is no heart which does not feel my heat; there is no soul which is not embraced by my love. More than SUN, I am in the midst of all, but – ah! how few pay attention to Me. I remain almost unobserved in their midst; I am not requited, and yet I continue to give light, heat and love. If some soul pays attention to Me, I go mad, but without clamor, because, being solid, fixed, truthful, my love is not subject to weaknesses.

Just so would I like your love for Me; and if it were so, you too would become SUN for Me and
for all, because true love possesses all the qualities of the SUN. On the other hand, a love which is not solid, fixed, truthful, is symbolized by earthly fire, which is subject to variations. Its light is not capable of illuminating all; it is a very gloomy light, mixed with smoke. Its heat is limited, and if it is not fed with wood, it dies down and turns into ash; and if the wood is green, it sputters and smokes. Such are the souls who are not completely for Me, as my true lovers. If they do a little bit of good, it is more clamor and smoke that comes out of their actions than light. If they are not fed by some human bother – even under the aspect of sanctity, of conscience – they die down and become colder than ash. Their characteristic is inconstancy: now fire, now ash.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, August 31, 1912            
Love, symbolized by a dazzling SUN, defends the loving soul and keeps her safe.

As I was praying for a person, blessed Jesus told me: “My daughter, it happens with love,
symbolized by the SUN, just as to those people who can easily do their actions only as long as they keep their eyes low, for the light of the SUN descends mildly into their eyes. But if they want to fix their eyes on the SUN, especially if it is midday, their sight remains dazzled and they are forced to lower them, otherwise they would lose the attitude of their actions. They would have the worst of it, while they would cause no harm to the SUN, which would continue its course with its majesty.
So it happens, my daughter, to one who truly loves Me. Love is more than a majestic, imposing
SUN for her. If people look at her from afar, the light of love descends mildly into their eyes, and therefore they can plot, lay snares, speak ill of her. But as they try to approach her, to fix on her, the light of love will flash into their eyes, and they will end up moving away and no longer thinking about it; and the loving soul will continue her course without even thinking about whether they are looking at her or not, because she knows that love will defend her in everything and will keep her safe.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, September 2, 1912
The harm of self-reflections for a soul who loves Jesus; The souls who are united with
the Divine Will and think only of loving Jesus, are united to Him like rays to the SUN.

…Then He added: “My daughter, the souls who are united with my Will, who allow Me to carry out my life within them, and who think only of loving Me, are united to Me like rays to the SUN. Who forms the rays? Who gives them life? The SUN. If the SUN were unable to form its rays, it could not extend its light and its heat. So, the rays help the SUN to do its course, and they make it more beautiful. The same for Me; through these rays alone, which form one single thing with Me, I extend Myself over all regions, giving light, grace and heat, and I feel more embellished than if I had no rays.
Now, one could ask a SUN’s ray how many courses it has made, how much light and how much heat it has given. If it had reason it would answer: ‘I don’t want to bother with this – the SUN knows and that’s enough. Only, if I had more lands to which to give light and heat, I would do it, because the SUN that gives me life can reach everything.’ But if that ray wanted to reflect, to look back at what it did, it would lose its course and would become dark.
Such are the souls, my lovers – they are my living rays; they do not reflect on what they do. All
their intent is to remain in the Divine SUN; and if they wanted to reflect, it would happen to them as to the SUN’s ray: they would lose much.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, February 5, 1913
One who does not do the Divine Will steals from God; Difference between Divine Will
and love.

… Another day He came and told me: “My daughter, do you want to know the difference between my Will and love? My Will is SUN – love is fire. My Will, like SUN, has no need of nourishment, nor does It grow or decrease in light and in heat – It remains always equal to Itself, and Its light is always most pure. On the other hand, the fire, which symbolizes love, needs wood in order to be fed, and if the wood is missing, it can even be extinguished. It grows and decreases according to the wood that is placed in it; therefore it is subject to instability, and its light is always gloomy, mixed with smoke, especially if love is not regulated by my Will.” Having said this, He disappeared, and a light remained in my mind, through which I comprehended that the Will of God is like a SUN for the soul, because the actions that are done as wanted by God form one single thing with the Divine Will – and, there it is, the SUN is formed. The wood that maintains this SUN is the human action and one’s own entire being united to the action and to the Divine Being.
So, the soul herself becomes the wood, provided by the Divine Will – and this wood cannot be
missing. Therefore this SUN has no need of nourishment; it neither grows nor decreases, it is
always equal to itself, its light is most pure, because it takes part in everything, and the Divine
Being and the divine wood are never depleted and are not subject to smoke.
I won’t explain further, because I think that the rest, regarding love, can be understood by itself.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, September 3, 1913
When Jesus places the soul in His Will and she takes up stable dwelling in It, just like
Jesus, she feels the need to give to all.

.. always lovable Jesus, on coming, told me: “My daughter, what is this? Are you
concerned about it? You must know that when I place the soul in my Will and she takes up stable dwelling in my Volition, since my Will contains all possible imaginable goods, the soul feels that she abounds with everything, and she places herself in my same conditions – that is, she feels the need to give rather than to receive; she feels that she needs nothing, and if she wants anything, she can take whatever she wants without asking. Since my Will contains an irresistible force of wanting to give, only when she gives – then is she happy; and as she gives she becomes more thirsty for giving. And in what constraints she finds herself when she wants to give and finds no one to whom to give!
My daughter, I place the soul who does my Will in my same conditions; I share with her my great joys and bitternesses, and everything she does is sealed with disinterest for herself. Ah! yes, the soul who does my Will is the true SUN which gives light and heat to all, and feels the necessity to give this light and heat. And while it gives to all, the SUN takes nothing from anyone because it is superior to everything and there is no one on earth who can match it in light and in the great fire it contains. Ah! if creatures could see a soul who does my Will, they would see her as more than a majestic SUN in the act of doing good to all; and even more, they would recognize Myself in this SUN. So, the sign that the soul has reached the point of doing my Will is that she feels in the condition of giving. Have you understood?”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, September 21, 1913
All the things that the soul does in the Divine Will and together with Jesus acquire His
same qualities, the same life and the same value.

This morning my always lovable Jesus made Himself seen with indescribable sweetness and
affability, as if He wanted to tell me something very dear to Him and of great surprise for me. So,
embracing me completely and pressing me to His Heart, He told me:

“My beloved daughter, all the things that the soul does in my Will and together with Me – prayers, actions, steps, etc. – acquire my same qualities, the same life and the same value. See, all the things I did upon earth – prayers, sufferings, works – are all in act, and will remain in eternity for the good of whomever wants them. My operating differs from the operating of creatures. Containing the creative power within Myself, I speak and I create, just as one day I spoke and I created the SUN, and this SUN is always full of light and heat, and it always gives light and heat as if it were in the act of receiving continuous creation from Me, without ever decreasing. Such was my operating upon earth. Since I contain the creative power within Myself, the prayers, the steps, the works I did and the blood I shed, are in continuous act of praying, of operating, of walking, etc., just as the SUN is in continuous act of giving light. So, my prayers continue, my steps are always in the act of running after souls; and so with the rest. Otherwise, what great difference would exist between my operating and that of my Saints?

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, November 27, 1913
The Divine Will is the highest point which can exist, both in Heaven and on earth.

My always lovable Jesus continues to speak about His Most Holy Will: “My daughter, as many
complete acts of my Will as the creature performs, so many parts of Me does she take into
herself; and the more she takes of my Will, the more light she acquires, forming the SUN within herself. And since this SUN is formed by the light that she takes from my Will, the rays of this SUN are linked to the rays of my Divine SUN. So, each one is reflected into the other, each one flashes through the other, and they dart through each another; and as they do this, the SUN that my Will has formed in the soul becomes larger and larger.”…
Book of Heaven Volume 11, January 30, 1916
When the soul lives completely in the Divine Will, everything she does is reflected in
Jesus, and everything Jesus does is reflected in her.

I was fusing all of myself in my always lovable Jesus, and while I was doing this, on coming, Jesus fused all of Himself in me, and told me: “My daughter, when the soul lives completely in my Will, if she thinks, her thoughts are reflected in my mind in Heaven; if she desires, if she speaks, if she loves – everything is reflected in Me, and everything I do is reflected in her. It happens as when the SUN is reflected in the glass: one can see another SUN in it, completely similar to the SUN in the heavens – with this difference: the SUN in the heavens is fixed and remains always in its place, while the SUN in the glass is passing.
Now, my Will crystallizes the soul, and everything she does is reflected in Me; and I, wounded
and enraptured by these reflections, send her all my light, so as to form another SUN in her. So, it seems that there is one SUN in Heaven and another on earth. What enchantment – and what harmonies between them! How many goods are poured out for the good of all! But if the soul is not fixed in my Will, it can happen to her as to the SUN which is formed in the glass, which is a passing SUN: after a while, the glass remains in the dark, and the SUN in Heaven remains alone.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, October 20, 1916
Grace, like sunlight, gives Itself to all.

I was fusing myself in the Divine Will and the thought came to me of commending to It various
people in a special way; and blessed Jesus told me: “My daughter, specificity goes by itself even if you should not place any intention. In the order of grace it happens as in the natural order: the SUN gives light to all, yet not everyone enjoys the same effects; however, this is not because of the SUN, but because of creatures. One uses the light of the SUN in order to work, to be industrious, to learn, to appreciate things; this one makes herself rich, she constitutes herself, and does not go around begging for bread from others. Someone else, then, keeps lazing about, she does not want to meddle in anything, the light of the SUN inundates her everywhere but for her it is useless, she wants to do nothing with it. This one is poor and sickly because sloth produces many evils, physical and moral, and if she feels hungry, she needs to beg for someone else’s bread. Now, is the light of the SUN perhaps responsible for these two? Or, does it give more to one and less to the other? Certainly not; the only difference is that one takes advantage of the light in a special way, while the other does not. Now, the same happens in the order of grace which, more than light, inundates souls, and now it makes itself all voice to call them, voice to instruct them and to correct them; now it makes itself fire and burns away from them the things of down here, and with its flames it puts to flight creatures and pleasures from them, and with its burns it forms pains and crosses in order to give to the soul the shape of sanctity it wants from her; now it makes itself water, and purifies her, embellishes her and impregnates her completely with grace. But who is attentive on receiving all these flows of grace – who corresponds to Me? Ah, too few! And then some dare to say that to these I give grace for them to make themselves saints, and to others I do not, almost wanting to hold Me responsible, while they content themselves with conducting their lives lazing about, as if the light of grace were not there for them.”…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 11, August 12, 1916
Glory of the souls who will live in the Divine Will on earth.

I was fusing myself in the Most Holy Will, and my sweet Jesus told me: “My daughter, only by
one who lives in my Will do I feel as though repaid for Creation, Redemption and Sanctification,
and she glorifies Me in the way in which the creature must glorify Me. Therefore these souls will
be the gems of my throne and will take within themselves all the contentments and the glory which each Blessed will have for himself alone. These souls will be as though queens around my throne, and all the Blessed will be around them; and just as the Blessed will be as many suns that will shine in the Celestial Jerusalem, the souls who have lived in my Will will shine in my own SUN. They will be as though circumfused with my SUN, and these souls will see the Blessed from within Me, because it is right that, having lived on earth united with Me, with my Will, as they lived no life of their own, they have a place distinct from all others in Heaven, and they continue in Heaven the life which they lived on earth – completely transformed in Me and immersed in the sea of my contentments.”

Book of Heaven Volume 11, August 12, 1916
Glory of the souls who will live in the Divine Will on earth.

I was fusing myself in the Most Holy Will, and my sweet Jesus told me: “My daughter, only by
one who lives in my Will do I feel as though repaid for Creation, Redemption and Sanctification, and she glorifies Me in the way in which the creature must glorify Me. Therefore these souls will be the gems of my throne and will take within themselves all the contentments and the glory which each Blessed will have for himself alone. These souls will be as though queens around my throne, and all the Blessed will be around them; and just as the Blessed will be as many suns that will shine in the Celestial Jerusalem, the souls who have lived in my Will will shine in my own SUN.

They will be as though circumfused with my SUN, and these souls will see the Blessed from within Me, because it is right that, having lived on earth united with Me, with my Will, as they lived no life of their own, they have a place distinct from all others in Heaven, and they continue in Heaven the life which they lived on earth – completely transformed in Me and immersed in the sea of my contentments.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, December 12, 1917
How the SUN is a simile of the acts done in the Divine Will.

Continuing in my usual state, I was fusing all of myself in the Holy Will of my sweet Jesus,
and I prayed, I loved, I repaired. And He said to me:

“My daughter, do you want a simile for the acts done in my Will? Look up and you will see the SUN – a circle of light, with its limits and its shape. But the light which comes from this SUN, from within the limits of its circle, fills the earth and extends everywhere – not in a round shape, but wherever it finds earth, mountains, seas to illuminate and to invest with its heat; so much so, that with the majesty of its light, with the beneficial influence of its heat, and by investing everyone, the SUN becomes the king of all planets, and holds supremacy over all created things.

Now, such are the acts done in my Will, and still more. In doing her act, the creature
makes it small and limited, but as it enters into my Will, it becomes immense, it invests all, it gives light and heat to all, it reigns over all, it acquires supremacy over all the other acts of creatures – it has right over all. Therefore, she rules, she dominates, she conquers; yet, her act is small, but by doing it in my Will, it went through an incredible transformation, which not even Angels are allowed to comprehend. I alone can measure the just value of these acts done in my Will. They are the triumph of my glory, the outpouring of my love, the fulfillment of Redemption; and I feel as though repaid for Creation itself. Therefore, always forward, in my Will.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, July 16, 1918
One who wants to do good to all must live in the Will of God.

This morning my sweet Jesus came and told me:

My daughter, do not remain in yourself – in your will – but enter into Me and into my Will. I am immense, and only one who is immense can multiply acts as many times as he wants; one who is up high can give light to the bottom.

Don’t you see the SUN? Because it is up there, it is light for every eye; even more, each
man can have the SUN at his disposal, as if it were fully his own. On the other hand, the plants, the trees, the rivers, the seas, which are down below, are not at everyone’s disposal. One cannot say of these things as he could of the SUN: “If I want, I make it all mine, even though others can still enjoy it.” On the other hand, all the low things receive benefit from the SUN: some receive light, some heat, some fecundity, some color.
Now, I am the Eternal Light, I am in the highest point, and as much higher as I am, so
much more do I find Myself everywhere and deeper down. Therefore, I am life of all, and as if I were only for each one. So, if you want to do good to all, enter into my immensity, live up high, detached from everything, and also from yourself. Otherwise, there will be earth around you, and you could be a plant, a tree – but never a SUN; instead of giving, you will have to receive, and the good you will do will be so limited as to be numerable.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, December 27, 1918
The word of Jesus is SUN.

During these past days I had put nothing on paper of what Jesus had told me. I felt such
listlessness; and Jesus, on coming, told me:

“My daughter, why don’t you write? My word is
light, and just as the SUN shines in every eye, in such a way that all of them have sufficient light for all their needs, each one of my words is more than a SUN, which can be light sufficient to illuminate any mind and to warm each heart. Each word of mine is a SUN that comes out from Me; now it serves you, but as you write it, it will serve others. If you do not write, you suffocate this SUN within Me, preventing the outpouring of my love and all the good that a SUN could do.”
And I: “Ah, my Jesus, who is going to calculate on paper the words that You tell me??
And He: ?This is not up to you to say, but to Me. And even if they are not calculated – which
will not be – the many suns of my words will rise majestically, placing themselves for the good of all. On the other hand, by not writing, you would prevent the SUN from rising, and you would cause great harm. If anyone could prevent the SUN from rising on the blue heavens, how much harm would he not cause to the earth? That one, to nature – and you, to souls. And then, it is the glory of the SUN to shine majestically, and to carry, as though in its hands, the earth and everyone, with its light; the harm is for those who do not take advantage of it. The same will happen with the SUN of my words: it will be my glory to make rise as many different enchanting and beautiful suns for as many words as I say; the harm will be for those who do not take advantage of it.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, January 8, 1919
The Divine Volition has the power to render infinite all that enters into the Divine
Will.

… I myself don’t know whether I am speaking nonsense. My lovable Jesus casts such light
into my mind about His Most Holy Will that I am not only unable to contain it, but I lack the right words to express myself. So, while my mind was wandering within this light, blessed Jesus gave me a simile, telling me: “In order to let you understand better what I told you, imagine a SUN.
This SUN spreads many little lights, diffusing them over the whole Creation, giving them full
freedom to live, either spread through the Creation, or inside the SUN itself, from which they came out. Isn’t it right that the little lights which live in the SUN – their acts, their love – acquire the heat, the love, the power and the immensity of the SUN itself? After all, they used to be within the SUN, they are part of the SUN, they live at the expense of the SUN, and live the same life of the SUN. By no means do they increase or reduce this SUN, because what is immense is not subject to growing or decreasing; the SUN only receives the glory, the honor that these tiny lights return to It, making a life in common with It. This is all the accomplishment and satisfaction of the SUN. I am the SUN.

The little lights which come from the SUN are the creatures. The lights which live inside the SUN are the souls who live in my Will. Have you understood now?”
”I believe so.” But who can say what I comprehended? I would have wanted to
remain silent, but the Fiat of Jesus did not want it; so I kissed His Fiat, and I wrote in His Will. May He be always blessed.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, March 9, 1919
The Divine Will must be center and nourishment of the soul.

As I was in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus drew me more and more into His
Will. What an endless abyss. Then He told me:

“My daughter, take a look at how my Humanity swam in the Divine Volition, which you should imitate.? At that moment, a SUN seemed to appear before my mind – not so small as the one which shines on our horizon, but so great as to surpass the entire surface of the earth. Even more, one could not see where its boundaries reached; and the rays it spread, forming an enchanting harmony, went up and down, penetrating everywhere. In the center of this SUN I could see the Humanity of Our Lord, nourishing Itself from the SUN, which formed the whole of His life. He received everything from the SUN, and He gave everything back to it, which spread itself like beneficial rain over the whole human family. What an enchanting sight!”

Then, my sweet Jesus added:

“Have you seen how I want you? The SUN that you see is my Will, in which my Humanity was as within Its own center. I received everything from my Will; no other food entered into Me. Not even one thought, one word or one breath entered into Me, which was nourished by a food extraneous to my Will. It was right that I gave everything back to It. So do I want you – in the center of my Will, from which you will take the nourishment of everything…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, March 12, 1919
How the earth is the image of one who does not live in the Divine Will.

Continuing in my poor state, my sweet Jesus came for just a little, and clasping me all to
His Most Holy Heart, told me:

“My daughter, if the earth were not movable and mountainous, but fixed and completely flat, it would enjoy more the benefit of the SUN. It would be always midday across the whole earth, the heat would be the same at every point; therefore it would produce more fruit. But since it is movable and formed of heights and depths, it does not receive the light and the heat of the SUN equally – now one point remains in darkness, now another one; other points receive little of the light of the SUN. Many lands become sterile because the mountains with their height prevent the light and the heat of the SUN from penetrating into their depths; and how many, how many more inconveniences.
Now, my daughter, I tell you that the earth is the image of those who do not live in my
Will. The human acts render them movable; weaknesses, passions and defects form the
mountains, the sunken places in which dens of vices are formed. So, their movability causes
darkness and cold for them. And if they enjoy a little bit of light, it is at intervals, because the
mounts of their passions come up against this light. How much misery there is for those who do
not live in my Will!
On the other hand, my Will renders one who lives in my Volition fixed; It levels all the
mountains of her passions, in such a way as to make of her a complete plain; the SUN of my Will darts through her as It wants, and there is no hiding place in which Its light does not shine. What is the wonder, if the soul becomes holier in one day lived in my Will, than in one hundred years outside of my Will?”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, April 15, 1919
Greater things are done after the minor ones, and are the fulfillment and crowning of
those; The Resurrected Humanity of Jesus, symbol of those who will live in His Will.

I was fusing myself in the Holy Will of my always lovable Jesus, and together with my
Jesus, my intelligence was wandering in the work of Creation, adoring and thanking the Supreme
Majesty for everything and for everyone. And my Jesus, all affability, told me:

“My daughter, in creating the heavens, first I made the stars as minor spheres, and then I created the SUN as the major sphere, endowing it with so much light as to eclipse all the stars, as though hiding them within itself, and constituting it king of the stars and of all nature. It is my usual way to do minor things first, as preparation for greater ones – these, being the crowning of the minor things. While being my relater, the SUN also veils the souls who will form their sanctity in my Will; the Saints who lived in the mirror of my Humanity, as if in the shadow of my Will, will be the stars; the former souls, although coming later in time, will be the suns…
I maintained this order also in Redemption. ..the portent of my Redemption was the Resurrection, which, more than refulgent SUN, crowned my Humanity, making even my littlest acts shine, with such splendor and marvel as to astonish Heaven and earth. The Resurrection will be the beginning, the foundation and the fulfillment of all goods – crown and glory of all the Blessed. My Resurrection is the true SUN which worthily glorifies my Humanity; It is the SUN of the Catholic Religion; It is the glory of every Christian. Without Resurrection, it would have been as though heavens without SUN, without heat and without life.
Now, my Resurrection is the symbol of the souls who will form their sanctity in my Will.
The Saints of the past centuries symbolize my Humanity. Although resigned, they did not have
continuous act in my Will; therefore, they did not receive the mark of the SUN of my Resurrection, but the mark of the works of my Humanity before my Resurrection. Therefore, they will be many; almost like stars, they will form a beautiful ornament to the Heaven of my Humanity. But the Saints of the living in my Will, who will symbolize my Resurrected Humanity, will be few. In fact, many throngs and crowds of people saw my Humanity, but few saw my Resurrected Humanity – only the believers, those who were most disposed, and, I could say, only those who contained the seed of my Will. In fact, if they did not have that seed, they would have lacked the necessary sight to be able to see my Resurrected and glorious Humanity, and therefore be spectators of my ascent into Heaven.
Now, if my Resurrection symbolizes the Saints of the living in my Will – and this with
reason, since each act, word, step, etc. done in my Will is a divine resurrection that the soul
receives; it is a mark of glory that she receives; it is to go out of herself in order to enter the
Divinity, and to love, work and think, hiding herself in the refulgent SUN of my Volition – what is the wonder if the soul remains fully risen and identified with the very SUN of my glory, and
symbolizes my Resurrected Humanity? But few are those who dispose themselves to this,
because even in sanctity, souls want something for their own good; while the Sanctity of living in my Will has nothing of its own – everything is of God. It takes too much for souls to dispose
themselves to this – to strip themselves of their own goods. Therefore, they will not be many.
You are not in the number of the many, but of the few. Therefore, be always attentive to
the call, and to your continuous flight.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, May 16, 1919
Effects of the acts done in the Divine Will; The SUN is an image of these acts.

I was thinking: “How can it be that one single act done in the Divine Will multiplies into so many as to do good to all?” At that moment my sweet Jesus moved in my interior, and with a
light which He sent to my mind, told me:

“My daughter, you will find an image of this in the SUN. One is the SUN – one the heat, one the light; yet, this SUN multiplies in everyone, giving its light and its heat to each one, according to the various circumstances. For man, it is the light of every eye, of every action, of every step; and if the creature varies the action or the path, the light follows her, though one is the SUN. The SUN multiplies itself in all nature, giving its different effects to each thing. At its rising, it embellishes all of nature, and its light, multiplying itself in the night frost, forms the dew, laying upon all the plants a silver mantle, which gives so much prominence and beauty to
all of nature as to astonish and enchant the human gaze; so much so, that man, with all his
industriousness, is incapable of forming one single drop of dew. Continue on: to the flowers it
gives color and fragrance – and not one color only, but to each one its own distinct color and
fragrance. With its light and heat, it gives sweetness and maturation to the fruits – and a different sweetness to each fruit. It fecundates and makes other plants grow, although one is the SUN. Therefore, all of nature receives life from the SUN, and each thing has its own distinct effect, which befits it.
Now, if the SUN can do this because it is up high, and becomes the life of the entire Creation which lives down below – though the SUN is one – much more so for the acts done in my
Will, because the soul ascends in Me and operates in the height of my Will. More than SUN, they place themselves as guards of all creatures in order to give them life. Although the act is one, it darts over all creatures like the SUN and it embellishes some, fecundates others with grace, melts the coldness of some, softens the hearts of others, casts away the darkness for some, purifies and burns others – giving to each one the different effects which are needed, according to the greater or minor dispositions of each one.
This happens also with the SUN that shines on your horizon. If the ground is sterile, the SUN
gives little growth to the plants; if the seed of the flower is not there, with all its light and heat, the SUN does not make it sprout; if man does not start himself to operate, the SUN makes him earn nothing. Therefore, the SUN produces the goods in the Creation according to the fecundity of the lands and to the attitude of man. In the same way, although these acts in my Will run for the good of all, they act according to the dispositions of each one, and to the attitude of the soul who lives in my Volition. So, each additional act done in my Will is one more SUN that shines upon all creatures.”…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, April 3, 1920
The whole Will of God in creating man was that he would do His Will in everything, in
order to develop His Life in him.

Continuing in my poor state, I felt my lovable Jesus in my interior, who was uniting with
Me in prayer. Then He told me:

“My daughter, my whole Will in creating man was that he would do my Will in everything. And as he would continue to do my Will little by little, I would complete my Life in him in such a way that, after repeated acts done in my Will, forming my Life in him, I would come to him. And finding him similar to me, as the SUN of my Life would find the SUN of my Life formed in his soul, It would absorb him within Me; and as the two would be transformed together, like two Suns into one, I would bring him into the delights of Heaven…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 12, January 17, 1921
The “Fiat Mihi” of the Most Holy Virgin had the same power of the Creative Fia;
The third Fiat will be the fulfillment and the completion of the prayer taught by Jesus:
Fiat Voluntas Tua sicut in Coelo et in Terra.

I felt my poor mind immersed in the immense sea of the Divine Volition. I could see the
mark of the Fiat everywhere. I saw it in the SUN, and it seemed to me that the echo of the Fiat in the SUN brought me Divine Love, which darted through me, wounded me and flashed through me. And I, on the wings of the Fiat of the SUN, went up to the Eternal One bringing, in the name of the whole human family, the love which darted, wounded, and flashed through the Supreme Majesty.

”In Your Fiat You gave me all this love, and only in the Fiat can I return it to You. I looked at the stars and I could see the Fiat in them; and in their sweet and meek glittering, this Fiat brought me pacific love, sweet love, hidden love, compassionate love in the very night of sin. And I, in the Fiat of the stars, in the name of all, brought to the throne of the Eternal One pacific love in order to put peace between Heaven and earth, the sweet love of the loving souls, the hidden love of many others, the love of the creatures when, after sin, they come back to God. But who can say all that I understood and did in the many Fiats which were scattered over all Creation? I would be too long; so I stop here.
Then, my sweet Jesus took my hands in His own, and squeezing them tightly, told me:

…I usually act like a master who has two servants. One of them seems a herculean giant,
good at everything; the other one is short, unable, and seems to be good at nothing – not an
important service. If the master keeps him, it is more for charity, and also for fun. Now, having
to send a million – a billion, to another town, what does he do? He calls the little and incapable
one, and entrusts the great sum to him, saying to himself: “If I give it to the giant, all will fix their
attention on him; thieves may attack him and rob him; and if he tries to defend himself with his
herculean strength, he may be wounded. I know that he is capable, but I want to spare him; I do
not want to expose him to the obvious danger. On the other hand, no one will pay attention to
this little one, knowing him to be incapable; no one would think that I would entrust such an
important sum to him; and so he will come back safe and sound.

 

The poor incapable one is surprised that the master would trust him, when he could have used the giant, and all trembling and humble, he goes to deposit the great sum, with no one deigning to give him even a glance. So, he returns safe and sound to his master, more trembling and humble than before. So I do: the greater the work I want to do, the more I choose abject, poor, ignorant
souls, with no outward appearance which may expose them. The abject state of the soul will
serve as safe custody for my work. The thieves of self-esteem and love of self will not pay
attention to her, knowing her inability. And she, humble and trembling, will carry out the office entrusted by Me, knowing that she has done nothing by herself, but that I did everything in her.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, June 20, 1921
Simile of the SUN and one who lives in the Divine Will.

…Then He added: “One who lives in my Will must be like the center of everything. Look
at the SUN up there in the heavens: one can see the center of its light, its circumference; but the light and the heat it spreads beat and fill the whole earth, becoming life and light of all nature. In the same way, one who lives in my Will must live as though circumfused within my own center, which is life of everything. These souls are more than SUN – they are also light, heat and fecundity of all goods. Those who do not live completely in my Will can be called plants, flowers, trees, which receive light, heat, fecundity and life from these suns; and living down below, they are subject to growing and to decreasing, exposed to winds, to frost, to storms. On the other hand, one who lives in my Will, like SUN, excels over everything, triumphs and conquers everything; and while he touches everything and becomes life of everything, he is intangible, nor does he let anyone touch him, because since he lives up high, nobody can reach him.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, July 14, 1921
Just as the SUN forms the life of all nature, the Divine Will forms the life of souls.

My will was swimming in the Eternal Volition, and an incomprehensible light made me
comprehend and told me:

“My daughter, it happens to one who lives in my Will as to the earth exposed to the SUN. The SUN, king of all Creation, dwells above everything, and the whole of nature seems to be begging the SUN for that which forms its life, its beauty, its fecundity. The flower begs the SUN for its beauty, its color, its fragrance; and as it blooms and opens, it opens its mouth to receive from the SUN the heat and the light to acquire color, fragrance, and to form its life. The plants beg the SUN for maturity, sweetness and flavor. All things beg their life from the SUN.
My Will is more than SUN. As the soul enters into Its burning rays, she receives life; and
as she keeps repeating her acts in my Volition, she receives now my beauty, now my sweetness
and fecundity, now my goodness and sanctity. So, each time she enters the rays of my Will, she
receives many more divine qualities. Oh! how many different beauties, how much liveliness of
colors, how many fragrances she acquires. If these souls could be seen by the other creatures,
they would form their paradise on earth, so great is their beauty. They are my reflectors – my true
images.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, October 18, 1921
The disturbance of the soul is the night that prevents the SUN of Jesus from rising;
Disturbance is nothing other than lack of abandonment in God.

I spent a day distracted because of a few things I heard – which it is not necessary here to say ?
and also a little disturbed; and as much as I tried, I could not free myself. So, for the entire day I did not see my sweet Jesus, the life of my soul, as if the disturbance were a veil which, placing
itself between me and Him, prevented me from being able to see Him. Then, late at night, my
mind, tired, calmed itself and my lovable Jesus, as if He were waiting, made Himself seen and,
sorrowful, told me:

 

“My daughter, today with your disturbance you have prevented the SUN of my Person from rising in you. Disturbance is cloud between Me and you, which prevents the rays from descending into you. And if the rays do not descend, how can you see the SUN? If you
knew what it means not to let my SUN rise, and what great harm this is for you and for the whole world, you would well be attentive never to trouble yourself. In fact, it is always nighttime for disturbed souls, and at night the SUN does not rise. On the other hand, it is always daylight for the peaceful ones, and at whatever hour my SUN wants to rise, the soul is always ready to receive the good of my coming. Then, disturbance is nothing other than lack of abandonment in Me, and I want you so abandoned in my arms that you must not have even one thought for yourself – I will take care of everything. Do not fear; your Jesus cannot do without taking care of you, keeping you sheltered from all. You cost Me much – much have I placed in you. I alone have the right over you. Therefore, if the rights are mine, the custody will be all mine. So, be at peace and do not fear.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, October 21, 1921
Everything that Jesus did and suffered is in continuous act of giving itself to man; All
the remedies needed for the whole of humanity are in His Life and Passion.

I was thinking about the Passion of my sweet Jesus, and upon coming, He told me:

“My daughter, every time the soul thinks about my Passion, remembers what I suffered, or
compassionates Me, she renews the application of my pains within herself. My Blood rises to
inundate her, and my wounds place themselves on the path to heal her if she is wounded, or to
embellish her if she is healthy, and all my merits, to enrich her. The traffic she produces is
amazing – it is as if she placed everything I did and suffered on a counter, earning twice as much.

In fact, everything I did and suffered is in continuous act of giving itself to man, just as the SUN is in continuous act of giving light and heat to the earth. My work is not subject to exhaustion; if the soul just wants it so, and as many times as she wants it, she receives the fruit of my Life. So, if she remembers my Passion twenty, a hundred, a thousand times, so many more times will she enjoy Its effects. But how few are those who make a treasure of it! With all the good of my Passion, one can see souls who are weak, blind, deaf, mute, crippled – living cadavers, such as to be disgusting. This, because my Passion is put into oblivion.
My pains, my wounds, my Blood are strength which removes weaknesses, light which gives sight
to the blind, tongue which loosens tongues and opens the hearing, way which straightens the
crippled, life which raises the cadavers…. All the remedies needed for the whole of humanity are
in my Life and Passion. But the creature despises the medicine and does not care about the
remedies; and so one can see, in spite of all my Redemption, the state of man perishing, as though
affected by an incurable consumption. But that which grieves Me the most is to see religious
people who tire themselves out in order to acquire doctrines, speculations, stories – but about my
Passion, nothing. So, many times my Passion is banished from churches, from the mouths of
priests; therefore, their speech is without light, and the peoples remain more starved than
before.?
After this, I found myself in front of a SUN, and all of its rays poured upon me, penetrating
inside. I felt invested in such a way as to feel I was prey to the SUN. Its vibrating light did not
prevent me from looking at it; and every time I looked, I felt a greater joy and happiness. Then,
my sweet Jesus came out from within that SUN, and told me:

 

“Beloved daughter of my Volition, my Will inundates you like SUN. You are nothing but the prey, the amusement, the contentment of my Volition; and as you immerse yourself in It, my Will pours upon you, like solar rays, the fragrances of my sanctity, of my power, wisdom, goodness, etc. And since my Will is eternal, the more you try to be in It and make It more than your own life, the more you come to absorb within yourself my immutability and impassivity. Like a wheel, eternity spins around you, so that you may take part in everything, and nothing may escape you, and this, so that my Will may remain honored and fully glorified in you. I want the first daughter of my Will to lack nothing, not one distinction that belongs to Me, which may make her be distinguished before the whole of Heaven as the first beginning of the sanctity of living in my Will. Therefore, be attentive; never go out of my Will, that you may receive all the fragrances of my Divinity; and so that, letting all that is yours come out, I may confirm all that is mine, and my Will may remain in you as center of life.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, November 12, 1921
Sanctity in the Divine Will has no boundaries; It is the Sanctity closest to the Creator;
It will have primacy over all other sanctities, and will be their life; The Divine Will is
the eternal miracle that never ends.

I write only to obey; otherwise I would not be good at marking down a single word. Only the
fear that I might sadden my sweet Jesus if I did not do it, gives me stamina and strength. Now,
He continues to speak to me about His Most Holy Will; and upon coming, He said to me: ?My
daughter, sanctity in my Will is not yet known. This is the reason for their surprise; in fact, when
something has been known, the surprise ceases. All sanctities are symbolized by something which
is spread in the Creation: there are sanctities symbolized by mountains, others by trees, others by
plants, the little flower, the stars; and many other similes. All of these sanctities have their own
limited and individual good; they have their beginning and also their end – they cannot embrace
everything and do good to all, just as a tree or a flower cannot do so.
Now, the sanctity in my Will will be symbolized by the SUN. The SUN has always been,
and will always be; and even though It had a beginning in illuminating the world, since It is light which takes origin from my Eternal Light, one can say that It has no beginning. The SUN does good to all; It extends to all with its light; It makes no exception with anyone. With its majesty and dominion, It rules over all and gives life to all, even to the tiniest flower – but silently, without noise, and almost unobserved. Oh, if a plant did a little something, a shadow of what the SUN does, giving heat to another plant, all would shout, miracle!; all would want to see it, and would speak about it with amazement. But then, the SUN gives life and heat to everything and is the continuous miracle, and nobody talks about It – there is no amazement. This happens because man keeps his eyes always down below and on earthly things – never up high and on Celestial things.

Now, the sanctity in my Will, symbolized by the SUN, will come out from the center of my
own sanctity; It will be a ray delivered by my sanctity, which has no beginning. Therefore, these souls existed in my sanctity; they exist, and will exist. They were together with Me in the good I did; they never went out of the ray in which I had delivered them to the light. Since they never departed from my Will, I amused Myself with them, and I still do. My union with them is
permanent. I see them floating over everything; human supports do not exist for them, just as the SUN does not lean on anything – It lives up high as though isolated, but with its light It encloses everything within Itself. The same for these souls: they live up high like the SUN, but their light descends to the deepest bottom and extends to all. I would feel as if I defrauded them if I did not keep them aware of, and did not let them do what I do. Therefore, there is no good which does not descend from them.

In this sanctity I see my shadows, my images, hovering over the whole earth, in the air
and in Heaven. This is why I love and will love the world: because I am waiting for my sanctity
to have Its echo over the earth, and for my rays to come out to the light and to give Me complete glory, returning to Me the love and the honor which the others have not given to Me. However, just like the SUN, they will be the most unobserved, without clamor at all. And if anyone wants to look at them, my jealousy will be such that they will run the risk of remaining blinded, and will be forced to lower their eyes in order to regain their sight. Do you see how beautiful is the sanctity in my Will? It is the sanctity closest to your Creator. This is why It will have primacy over all other sanctities. It will enclose within Itself all other sanctities together, and will be life of all other sanctities.
What a grace it is for you to know It! To be the first, like solar ray, to come out from the
center of my sanctity, without ever detaching from It! Greater grace I could not give you – more portentous miracle I could not operate in you. Be attentive, my daughter, my ray, because every time you enter into my Will and operate, it happens as when the SUN hits the glass: many suns are formed in it. In the same way, you repeat my Life many times; you multiply It, and give new life to my love.”

After this, I was thinking to myself:

In this Holy Will one cannot see miracles, and those portentous things for which creatures are so greedy, and would go around half the world in order to have some of them. On the contrary, everything passes between the soul and God; and if creatures receive good, they don’t know where it came from. It really is like the SUN which, though It gives life to all, nobody points to.

Now, as I was thinking of this, Jesus, coming back, added, but with an imposing appearance: “What miracles, what miracles! Isn’t perhaps doing My Will the greatest miracle? My Will is eternal, and is the eternal miracle that never ends. It is the miracle of every instant in which the human will has a continuous connection with the Divine Will. Raising the dead, giving sight to the blind and the like, are not eternal things – they are subject to perishing. They can be called shadows of miracles, fleeting miracles, compared to the great and permanent miracle of living in my Will. You – pay no attention to those miracles; I know when they are appropriate and needed.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, November 22, 1921
The acts done in the Divine Will are light; The pain that most pierced Jesus in His Passion was pretense.

Continuing in my usual state, and keeping vigil almost all night, my thought flew very often to my prisoner Jesus. And He made Himself seen in thick darkness, such that I could feel His labored breath, the touch of His Person, but I could not see Him. So I tried to fuse myself in His Most Holy Will, doing my usual acts of compassion and reparation, and a ray of light, brighter than SUN, came out from within my interior and was reflected on the Face of Jesus. At that ray, His most Holy Face was lightened, and as daylight arose, darkness was dispelled, and I was able to cling to His knees. Then He told me:

“My daughter, the acts done in my Will are daylight for Me; and if man with his sins surrounds Me with darkness, these acts, more than solar rays, defend Me from darkness, surround Me with light, and take Me by the hand to make Me known to creatures for Who I am. This is why I love so much one who lives in my Will: because in my Will she can give Me everything, she defends Me from everyone; and I feel like giving her everything, enclosing in her all the goods which I should give to all the others. Suppose that the SUN had reason, and that plants were rational, and of their own will they refused the light and the heat of the SUN, and did not love to fecundate and produce fruits; and that only one plant would receive the light of the SUN with love, and would want to give to the SUN all the fruits which the other plants do not want to produce. Would it not be fair that the SUN, withdrawing its light from all the other plants, would pour all of its light and heat upon that plant? I believe so. Now, what does not happen to the SUN, because it does not have reason, can happen between the soul and Myself.”

Having said this, He disappeared…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, December 10, 1921
The fecundity of one act done in the Divine Will.

As I was in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus came, telling me:

“My daughter, how great is one act done in my Will! See, if you asked the SUN: How many seeds have you fecundated, how many of them have you multiplied from the moment you rose above our horizon; neither the SUN, nor any other creature, as learned as he might be, would be able to tell you, even with an approximate number, how many seeds It fecundated, or how many of them It multiplied. Now, one act done in my Will is more than SUN, which multiplies to infinity not human, but divine seeds. Oh, how it surpasses the fecundity and the multiplicity of the seeds that the SUN has fecundated! An innovation in the spiritual world occurs, and such harmony that all are attracted.
In hearing this harmony, those who are most disposed get warm; thousands and thousands of
effects arise like many seeds; and since the act done in my Will carries the creative power with
itself, it fecundates those seeds in a way which is incalculable to a finite mind. Therefore, the acts
done in my Will are divine seeds which carry with them the creative power and which, more than
suns, not only fecundate, but create seeds, and multiply them to infinity. They give Me the field
for new creations, put my power in motion, and are the bearers of the Divine Life.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 13, February 2, 1922
The Divine Will is seed that multiplies the images of God; In order for Jesus to operate
in us, it takes highest equality in all things.

This morning my always lovable Jesus came all goodness and sweetness. He was carrying a rope around His neck, and an instrument in His hand, as if He wanted to do something. Then, He removed the rope from His neck and put it around mine; then He fixed the instrument at the center of my person, and with a ruler which He made rotate through a little wheel that was in
the center of that instrument, He measured me all over, to see whether He would find all the parts
of my person as equal. He was all attentive on looking at whether the ruler, in rotating, would find perfect equality; and as He found it, He heaved a sigh of great contentment, saying:

“Had I not found her equal, I could have not accomplished what I want. At any cost, I am determined to make of her a portent of grace.”
Now, that little wheel which was in the center seemed to be a little circle of SUN, and Jesus
gazed at Himself within It, to see whether His adorable Person would appear as whole within that little circle of SUN. And since it did appear, all content, He seemed to pray. In the meantime, another little wheel of light descended from Heaven, similar to the one which I had in the center of my person, but without detaching its rays from Heaven. They identified with each other, and Jesus impressed them in me with His Most Holy hands, and added:

“For now, I have made the incision, I have placed the seal; then I will take care of developing what I have done.”  And He disappeared.
I remained amazed, but I don’t know what that was. I just understood that in order for
Jesus to operate in us, it takes highest equality in all things; otherwise He operates at one point of
our soul, and we destroy at some other point. Unequal things are always annoying, defective; and
if one wants to place something on them, there is the risk that the unequal side may let it fall to the ground. A soul who is not always the same, one day wants to do good – she wants to bear
everything; another day she can no longer be recognized – she is indolent, impatient. Therefore,
one cannot rely on her at all.

After this, Jesus came back, and having drawn me into His Will, He said to me: “My daughter, as the seed is cast into the earth, the earth makes the seed that was sown germinate and multiply. My Will extends more than earth; It casts the seed of my Volition into souls, and It makes many other images similar to Me, germinate and multiply. My Volition makes my children germinate, and It multiplies them. However, know that the acts done in my Will are like the SUN: everyone takes the light, the heat and the good that the SUN contains; nor can anyone prevent someone else from enjoying its goods. Without anyone defrauding anyone else, all enjoy it; all are owners of the SUN; everyone can say:

“The SUN is mine. In the same way, the acts done in my Will, more than SUN, are wanted and demanded by all. The past generations await them, so as to receive the dazzling light of my Will over everything they have done. The present ones await them, so as to feel fecundated and invested by this light. The future ones await them, as the fulfillment of the good that they will do. In sum, my Will is I, and the acts done in my Will will always go around within the endless wheel of Eternity, to become life, light and heat of all.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 14, June 23, 1922
One who is not completely empty of his own will cannot have a sure knowledge of the
Will of God; The truths about the Divine Will are more than SUN.

I was thinking to myself: “Jesus says many things about His Most Holy Will, but it seems that He
is not understood, even by the confessors themselves. They seem doubtful, and in the face of a
light so immense, they are neither illuminated nor drawn to love a Will so lovable.” Now, while I
was thinking of this, my always lovable Jesus, throwing His arm around my neck, told me:

“My daughter, do not be surprised at this. One who is not completely empty of his own will cannot have a sure knowledge of Mine, because the human will forms the cloud between Mine and his, and hinders the knowledge of the value and the effects which Mine contains. But in spite of this, they cannot say that it is not light.
See, also the things which can be seen down here are not understood by man. Who can
ever tell how I created the SUN, or how much light and heat it contains? Yet, they see it, they
enjoy its effects; it is with them all day, and its heat and light follow them everywhere. Yet, with
all this, they neither know nor can they tell its height, or the light and heat it possesses. And if
anyone wanted to raise himself in order to know it, the light would eclipse him, and the heat
would burn him up. So, man is forced to keep his eyes low and enjoy its light, without being able to investigate it, contenting himself with saying: “It is SUN”.
So, if this happens with the SUN which can be seen and which I created for the natural
good of man, more so with the truths, which contain, oh! how much more light and heat than the SUN itself; especially the truths that regard my Will, which contain eternal effects, goods and value. Who can ever measure all that It contains? It would be as though wanting to be eclipsed. It would be better for them to lower their foreheads and enjoy the light which my truth brings, loving it and making that little light which the human intelligence comprehends their own, rather than putting it aside, as something which does not belong to them, because they do not comprehend all the fullness of its light. So, they enjoy the light of the SUN as much as they can, although they do not comprehend it; they make use of it in order to work, to walk, to look and  oh! how they long for daytime, so that its light may keep them company and live with them. But then, my truths, which are more than light and make the SUN of the day rise in the human minds, are neither regarded, nor loved, nor longed for, and are considered as a trifle. What sorrow! However, when I see that they put my truths aside, I put them aside, and I allow my truths to follow their course with souls who love them and long for them, and use their light in order to model their lives and become one with them. Do you think that I have told you everything about the truths, the effects and the value that my truth contains? Oh, how many more suns I have to make rise! And do not be surprised if you do not comprehend everything. Be content with living of Its light – this is enough for Me.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 14, November 24, 1922
Jesus before Herod; Effects of the word and of the gaze of Jesus; Jesus reprimands
Luisa because she wants to keep these truths hidden.

…What would you say of the SUN, if after I gave it so much light and heat, it would not want to let this light and heat descend upon the earth? Would you not say to the SUN: “It is true that you make a good impression, but it is not good that you keep it for yourself. The earth, the plants, the generations await your light and your heat; they want them in order to receive life and fecundity. Why do you want to deprive us of such a great good? More so, since in giving them to us, you lose nothing; rather, you acquire more glory, and everyone will bless you.”
Such are you – and even more than SUN. I have placed in you so much light of truth about my Will that, more than SUN, it would be enough to illuminate all, and to do more good than the
SUN itself does to the earth. I Myself, and the generations, await that this light be unleashed from you, while you think of how to hide it, and you almost afflict yourself if authoritative people want to occupy themselves with putting it out. No, no – this is not good.”
I felt I was dying in hearing my sweet Jesus; and I felt even more guilty because during
these days, since one of my writings had been withdrawn without achieving the purpose for which it had been released – that is, to put it out – I had felt great satisfaction. Oh, how bad I felt in being reproached so severely; and wholeheartedly I asked for His forgiveness. And Jesus, to
calm me down, blessed me, telling me: “I forgive you and I bless you, but you will be more
attentive and will not do it any more.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 15, February 13, 1923
The good of being faithful and attentive.

I felt all afflicted, and my sweet Jesus, making Himself seen for just a little, told me:

“My daughter, courage, be faithful and attentive to Me, because faithfulness and attentiveness produce equality of humors in the soul, forming one single humor and establishing perfect peace; and this peace renders her dominator, in such a way that she does whatever she wants, and reaches wherever she wants. Especially for one who lives in my Will, it happens as to the SUN – it never changes, one is its act: to unleash light and heat from its sphere. It does not do something today, and something else tomorrow; it is always faithful and constant in doing the same thing. But while its act is one, as this act descends and hits the surface of the earth, how many different acts do not take place? They are almost innumerable. If it finds a flower half-closed, with the kiss of its light and with its heat, it opens it and gives it color and fragrance. If it finds an unripe fruit, it matures it and gives it sweetness. If it finds fields that are green, it makes them golden. If it finds air that is putrid, it purifies it with the kiss of its light. In sum, to all things it gives what they need for their existence on this earth, and to be able to produce the utility which they contain, and which has been established by God. So, by its faithfulness and by doing always the same thing, the SUN is the fulfillment of the Divine Will over all created things.

Oh, if the SUN were not always equal in sending its light, how many fluctuations, how many disorders there would be on earth! And man would not be able to make any calculation, either about fields, or about plants. He would say: ‘If the SUN does not send me its light and its heat, I do not know when I am supposed to harvest, nor when the fruits will mature.’The same happens with the soul who is faithful and attentive: in my Will one is her act, but its effects are innumerable. On the other hand, if she is inconstant and inattentive, neither she nor I can make any calculation, nor establish the good which she can produce.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 15, June 21, 1923
Difference between the soul who finds herself in the Divine Will because the Divine
Will envelops her and is everywhere by Its own nature, and one who prays and acts in
the Divine Will having the knowledge of what she does within herself.

I was doing my usual adoration to my Crucified Good, and I was saying to Him: ‘I enter into your
Will; or rather, give me your hand and place me in the immensity of your Will Yourself, that I may do nothing which is not the effect of your Most Holy Will.’ Now, while I was saying this, I
thought to myself: ‘How is this? The Divine Will is everywhere, I am already in It, and yet I say: I enter into your Will?’ But while I was thinking of this, my sweet Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:

“My daughter, yet, there is a great difference between one who prays and acts because my
Will envelops her, being everywhere by Its own nature, and one who, of her own will, having the
knowledge of what she does within herself, enters into the divine sphere of my Will to operate
and pray.
Do you know what happens? It happens as when the SUN fills the earth with its light, though the light and the heat are not the same at all points: at some points there is shade, at other points there is direct light and the heat is more intense. Now, who enjoys more light, who feels more heat: one who is in the shade, or one who is at those points where the light is not covered by shade? However, one cannot say that where there is shade there is no light, although where there is no shade the light is more vivid, the heat is more intense; even more, the rays of the SUN seem to invest and absorb the creature. And if the SUN had reason, and one creature exposed herself of her own will to its burning rays, and in the name of all said to it: “Thank you, O SUN, for your light and for all the goods you produce by filling the earth; for all, I want to give you the return of the good you do” – what glory, honor and satisfaction would the SUN not receive?
Now, it is true that my Will is everywhere, but the shade of the human will does not allow the soul to feel the vividness of the light, the heat, and all the good It contains. On the other hand, by
wanting to enter into my Will, the soul lays down her own and removes the shade of her volition,
and my Will makes Its vivid light shine, It invests her, It transforms her into light itself. And the
soul, plunged into my Eternal Volition, says to Me:

‘Thank You, O Holy Supreme Volition, for your light and for all the goods You produce by filling Heaven and earth with your Eternal Will; for all, I want to give You the return of the good You do.’ And I feel such honor, glory and satisfaction, that no other equals it. My daughter, how many evils the shade of one’s own will does: it cools down the soul, it produces sloth, sleep, sluggishness. The opposite for one who lives in my Will.”
Then, after this, I found myself outside of myself, and I saw as if contagious diseases were to
come, and many people were carried to leper hospitals. A general fright was reigning, and many
other maladies of new kinds. But I hope that Jesus may want to placate Himself by the merits of
His most precious Blood.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, July 30, 1923
The soul who enters the Divine Will is the celestial flower.

I was fusing myself in the Holy Divine Volition, and my sweet Jesus, on coming, told me: “My
daughter, every time the soul enters into my Will to pray, to operate and to do other things, she
receives as many divine colors, one more beautiful than the other. Don’t you see how much
variety of colors and of beauty all nature contains? These are the shadows of the variety of colors
and beauty which my Divinity contains. But whence do plants and flowers acquire such variety of
colors? To whom did I give the office to color so many varieties of plants with so many varied
shades? To the SUN. Its light and its heat contain fecundity and variety of colors, such as to
embellish the whole earth. And if the plant merely exposes itself to the kisses of its light, to the
embraces of its heat, the flower opens up, and as though returning its kiss and embrace, it
receives the shades of colors, and forms its beautiful complexion.
Now, the soul who enters into my Will is symbolized by the flower that exposes itself to receiving the kiss and the embrace of the SUN in order to receive the various colors that the SUN contains; and by returning them, she receives the different colors of the divine nature. Truly, she is the celestial flower, which the Eternal SUN, by the breath of Its light, has colored so well as to perfume Heaven and earth, and delight the very Divinity and the whole celestial court with her beauty. The rays of my Will empty her of what is human and fill her with what is divine; so, one can see in her the beautiful rainbow of my attributes. Therefore, my daughter, enter often into my Will, to receive the shades and the various colors of the likeness of your Creator.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, August 20, 1923
The Sanctity of living in the Divine Will has nothing prodigious on the outside;
Example of the Most Holy Virgin.

..The sanctity of living in my Will is more than SUN. A soul who is upright and fully ordered in my Will is more than an army in battle. Her intelligence is ordered and bound to the Eternal
Intelligence; her heartbeats, affections, desires, are ordered with eternal bonds. Therefore, her
thoughts, her will and the whole of her interior, are armies of messengers which come from her
and fill Heaven and earth; they are speaking voices; they are weapons which defend all and, first
of all, their God. They bring good to all; they are the true celestial and divine militia which the
Supreme Majesty keeps all ordered within Itself, ever ready at all Its commands.
And then, there is the example of my Mama – true sanctity of the living in my Will, Her interior all eclipsed in the Eternal SUN of the Supreme Volition. Having to be the Queen of the Sanctity of the Saints, Mother and Bearer of my Life to all, and therefore of all goods, She remained as though hidden within all, bringing good without making Herself recognized. More than silent SUN, She would bring light without speech, fire without clamor, good without exposing Herself. There was no good which would not come from Her; there was no miracle which would not spring from Her. By living in my Will, She lived hidden within all, and She was, and is, the origin of the goods of all. She was so enraptured in God, so fixed and ordered in the Divine Will, that Her whole interior swam in the sea of the Eternal Volition. She was aware of the whole interior of all creatures, and She would place Her own in order to reorder them before God. It was precisely the interior of man, more than the outside, to be in greater need of being redone and reordered; and so, having to do the major part, it seemed that She would leave out the minor, while She was the origin of both the external and the internal good. Yet, on the outside it seemed that She would not do great and sensational works. More than SUN, She would pass unobserved and hidden in the cloud of light of the Divine Will; so much so, that the very Saints have given of themselves, doing apparently more sensational things that my very Mama did. Yet, what are the greatest Saints before my Celestial Mama? They are just little stars compared to the great SUN; and if they are illuminated, it is because of the SUN. But even though She did not do sensational things, She did not cease to be, also visibly, majestic and beautiful, just barely hovering over the earth, all intent on that Eternal Will which, with great love and violence, She charmed and enraptured in order to transport It from Heaven to earth, and which the human family had so brutally exiled up on high. And She, with all of Her interior ordered in the Divine Will, would give no time to time; whether She would think, palpitate, breathe, and everything She would do – these were all charming bonds in order to draw the Eternal Word upon earth. And in fact She won, and performed the greatest miracle, which no one else can do.
This is your task, my daughter: to charm Me, to bind Me so much with your interior all reordered
in the Supreme Volition, as to transport It from Heaven to earth, that It may be known and have
life on earth as It does in Heaven. Have no concern about anything else; one who must do the
major part has no need to do the minor; on the contrary, the field is given to others so that they
may do the minor part, in order to give work to all. I know what is needed – the time, the place,
the people – when I have to make known my greatest works, also with external prodigies. As for
you, continue always your flight in my Will, filling Heaven and earth, charming Me so much that I

may not be able to resist performing the greatest miracle – that my Will reign in the midst of
creatures.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, September 14, 1923
The purpose for which man was created was for him to always rotate around God, just
as the earth rotates around the SUN.

I was thinking of how all things rotate around the SUN: the earth, ourselves, all creatures, the sea, the plants – everyone; in sum, we all rotate around the SUN. And because we rotate around the SUN, we are illuminated and we receive its heat. So, the SUN reflects its burning rays upon all, and we, the whole Creation, by rotating around it, enjoy its light and receive part of the effects and goods which the SUN contains. Now, how many beings do not rotate around the Divine SUN?

Everyone does: all the Angels, the Saints, men and all created things; even the Queen Mama –
does She perhaps not hold the first round, in which, rapidly rotating around It, She absorbs all the reflections of the Eternal SUN? Now, while I was thinking about this, my Divine Jesus moved in my interior, and clasping me all to Himself, told me: “My daughter, this was precisely the purpose for which I created man: that he would always rotate around Me; and I, like SUN, being at the center of his round, would reflect in him my light, my love, my likeness and all my happiness. At each round of his, I would give him ever new contentments, new beauty, and arrows more burning.
Before man sinned, my Divinity was not hidden to man, because by rotating around Me, he was my reflection, and therefore he was the little light. So, it was as though natural that, I being the great SUN, the little light would be able to receive the reflections of my light. But as soon as he sinned, he stop rotating around Me, his little light became dark, he became blind and lost the light to be able to see my Divinity in his mortal flesh, as much as a creature is capable of. So much so, that in coming to redeem man, I took on mortal flesh in order to let Myself be seen, not only because man had sinned with the flesh and with the flesh was I to expiate, but because he lacked the eyes to be able to see my Divinity. This is so true, that my Divinity, which dwelled within my Humanity, could only unleash, through glimpses and flashes, a few rays of light from my Divinity.
See then, what great evil sin is: it is for man to lose his round around His Creator, to annul the
purpose of his creation, to be transformed from light into darkness, from beautiful into ugly. It is such a great evil, that with all my Redemption I could not restore in him the eyes to be able to see my Divinity in his mortal flesh, but only when this flesh, undone and pulverized by death, would rise again on the day of judgment. What would happen if the whole Creation could fall short in its rotation around the SUN? All things would be upset, would lose light, harmony, beauty; each one would bump against the other; and even if the SUN were present, because they would not be rotating around it, the SUN would be as though dead for the whole Creation. Now, because of original sin, man lost his round around His Creator, and therefore he lost order, dominion of himself, light. And every time he sins, not only does he not rotate around His God, but he makes his stops from rotating around the goods of Redemption which, like new SUN, came to bring him forgiveness, escape, salvation. But do you know who is it that never stops in her round? The soul who does my Will and lives in It. She always runs, she never stops, and she receives all the reflections of my Humanity, and also the flashes of light of my Divinity.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, October 30, 1923
The soul who lives in the Divine Will is nourished by the flames of Jesus; She must be
filtered through the most pure light of the Divine Will, and must be exposed to the rays
of Its burning and eternal SUN, so as to be deified in God.
…Don’t you know that one who lives in my Will must be filtered through Its most pure light? And to be filtered is more than to be put under a press, because even though the press smashes
everything to pieces, it lets everything out – skin and seeds, which settle down at the bottom and
leave always something cloudy. On the other hand, when something is filtered, especially then, if it is filtered through the thick light of my Will, there is no danger that it might deposit something
cloudy; rather, everything is clear, similar to the clearness of the light through which it has been
filtered. And this is a great honor for the soul who lives in my Will – that whether she thinks,
speaks, loves, etc., my Will takes on the commitment to filter whatever she does through Its most
pure light. And this is necessary, so that in everything she does, there may be no distinction from
what We do, but all things may hold hands and share their likeness.”
Now, as He was saying this, I found myself outside of myself, inside a garden, and, tired, I sat
down under a tree to rest. But the rays of the SUN darted through me in such a way that I felt I
was burning. I wanted to go under some other tree, a thicker one, which would produce more
shade, so as not to be hurt by the SUN; but a voice (it seems to me that it was my beloved Jesus)
prevented me from doing so, saying: “One who lives in my Will must be exposed to the rays of
the burning and eternal SUN, in order to live of light, see nothing but light, and touch nothing but light. This leads to the deification of the soul. Only when the soul is all deified in God – then can it be said that she lives in my Will. Rather, come out from under this tree and stroll in this Celestial Eden of my Will, so that, scanning you thoroughly, the SUN may convert you into light, and may give you the final brush stroke of the deification in God.” I began to stroll, but as I was doing this, obedience called me back into myself.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, February 8, 1924
The way how little ones must be in the Divine Will, and what they must do in It.

…it is necessary that you come forward in order to fulfill the mission of your office in Our Will. In Our Will, the little ones have no thoughts for themselves, nor their own things, but everything in common with the Celestial Father. Therefore, just as everyone enjoys the SUN, as they are all inundated by its light, because it was created by God for the good of all, in the same way, all enjoy the use of the acts done by the little daughter of Our Will, which, more than SUN, dart over all, so that the SUN of the Eternal Volition may rise again with that purpose for which all generations were created. Therefore, do not get lost in the crowd of your miseries, of your abjection, of self reflections, but think only about your office of little one of Our Will, and be attentive on fulfilling your mission.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, February 10, 1924
Necessity of complete abandonment in the Divine Will; The doctrine on the Divine Will is the purest, the most beautiful, and through it the Church will be renewed and the face of the earth transformed.

…Do you see how necessary it is to make them understand that complete abandonment is needed in order to live in my Will? And you say it was not necessary to write about it. I feel compassion for you, because you do not see what I see, and therefore you take it lightly. But in my all-seeingness, I see that these writings will be for my Church like a new SUN which will rise in Her midst; and drawn by its blazing light, creatures will apply themselves in order to be transformed into this light and become spiritualized and divinized, in such a way that, as the Church will be renewed, they will transform the face of the earth. The doctrine on my Will is the purest, the most beautiful, not subject to any shadow of the material or of interest, both in the supernatural and in the natural order. Therefore, like SUN, it will be the most penetrating, the most fecund, and the most welcomed and appreciated. And being light, of its own it will make itself understood and will make its way. It will not be subject to doubts or suspicions of error; and if some word is not understood, it will be because of too much light which, eclipsing the human intellect, will not allow them to comprehend the whole fullness of the truth. However, they will find not a word which is not truth. At the most, they will not be able to comprehend it fully. Therefore, in view of the good which I see, I push you to neglect nothing in writing. One saying, one effect, one simile about my Will can be like beneficial dew upon souls, just as dew is beneficial on the plants after a day of burning SUN, or like a pouring rain after long months of drought. You cannot understand all the good, the light, the strength contained in each word; but your Jesus knows it, and knows the ones
whom it must serve and the good it must do.”

 

Now, as He was saying this, He showed me a table in the middle of the Church, and all the writings about the Divine Will placed upon it. Many venerable people surrounded that table and became transformed into light and divinized; and as they walked, they communicated that light to whomever they encountered. Then Jesus added: “You will see this great good from Heaven, when the Church will receive this celestial food, which will strengthen Her and make Her rise again in Her full triumph.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 16, March 2, 1924
By virtue of the light of His Will, Jesus extended Himself to all creatures, and so does
the soul who lives in the Divine Will; The generation of the legitimate children who
will preserve intact within themselves the purpose of Creation, will be as though the
first to be created by God.

I was thinking of how it could be that as my sweet Jesus would think, speak, operate, etc., He
would extend His thoughts into each thought of creature, into each word and work. And my
beloved Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:

“My daughter, there is nothing to be surprised about. In Me there was the Divinity with the unending light of Its Eternal Will. In this light I could see, very easily, each thought, word, heartbeat and act of creatures; and as I would think, the light which I contained brought my thought to each thought of creatures; and so with my word and with all the rest I did and suffered. See, the SUN also possesses this virtue; its light is one, and yet, how many are not inundated by that light? If the whole interior of man could be seen – thoughts, heartbeats, affections – just as the SUN invades everyone with its light, so would it make its light flow into each thought, heartbeat and the like. Now, if the light of the SUN can do this, without the SUN’s descending down below from up high to give its light and heat to each one – and yet, it is nothing other than the shadow of my light – much more can I do it, as I contain immense and endless light.

Moreover, because my Divine Will contains this virtue, as the soul enters my Volition, she opens the current of the light which my Will contains, and my light, invading everyone, brings to each one the thought, the word, the act, which have entered the current of Its light. Therefore, there is nothing more sublime, more extensive, more divine, more holy than living in my Will – the generations of Its acts are incalculable. So, when the soul is not united with my
Will nor enters into It, she neither does her little round, nor opens the current of Its unending light. Therefore, everything she does remains personal and individual; her good, her prayer, are like the little light which is used inside rooms, which has no virtue of giving light to all the storage places of the house, and even less can it give light outside; and if oil is lacking – that is, the continuation of her acts – the little light is extinguished and remains in the dark.”…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, September 17, 1924
This is the living in the Divine Will: the SUN of the Divine Will, transforming the
human will into SUN, acts within it as in Its own center; Jesus blesses these writings.

I was thinking about the Holy Divine Will, and I was doing as much as I could in order to fuse
myself in It, to be able to embrace all and bring to my God, as one single act, the acts of all,
which are all due to our Creator. Now, while I was doing this, I saw Heaven open, and a SUN
come out of It, which, wounding me with Its rays, penetrated deep into the depth of my soul
which, wounded by those rays, converted into a SUN which, spreading its rays, wounded that SUN from which it had been wounded. And since I continued doing my acts for all in the Divine Will, these acts were overwhelmed by these rays and converted into divine acts which, diffusing within all and over all, formed a net of light, such as to put order between Creator and creature. I remained enchanted in seeing this, and my lovable Jesus, coming out from within my interior, in the middle of this SUN, told me: “My daughter, see how beautiful is the SUN of my Will! What power, what marvel! As soon as the soul wants to fuse herself in It in order to embrace all, my Will, turning into SUN, wounds the soul and forms another SUN in her. And as she forms her acts in It, she forms Its rays to wound the SUN of the Supreme Will; and overwhelming all into this light, she loves, glorifies, satisfies her Creator for all – and what is more, not with human love, glory and satisfaction, but with love and glory of Divine Will, because the SUN of my Will has operated in her. Do you see what it means to do acts in my Will? This is the living in my Will: the SUN of my Will, transforming the human will into SUN, acts within it as in Its own center.”
Then, afterwards, my sweet Jesus went on taking all the books written on His Divine Will; He
united them together, then He pressed them to His Heart, and with unspeakable tenderness, He
added: “I bless these writings from the Heart. I bless each word; I bless the effects and the value they contain. These writings are part of Myself.” Then He called the Angels, who prostrated themselves, their faces to the ground, to pray. And since two fathers were there present, who were supposed to see the writings, Jesus told the Angels to touch their foreheads in order to impress in them the Holy Spirit, so as to infuse in them the light in order to make them comprehend the truths and the good which are in these writings. The Angels executed that, and Jesus, blessing us all, disappeared.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, October 17, 1924
With how much love God loves the creature; How He raises her, nourishes her, and
places the whole of His Life at her disposal.

I was thinking of the great love with which Jesus loves us. My mind wandered within the eternal love, and my sweet Jesus, moving in my interior, showed me spokes of light, before my mind. Within these spokes there was a SUN, and this SUN contained as many rays for as many existing creatures; and each creature had a ray all for herself, which gave her life, light, heat, strength, growth – everything that is necessary to form a life. It was delightful to see how each creature was attached to each ray of this SUN, like a branch to the vine, from which she had come out.

And while my mind was wandering within this, my lovable Jesus said to me:

“My daughter, see with how much love I love the creature. Before coming out to the light of the day of this world, she was already in my womb, and in delivering her, I did not leave her – a ray of light containing my Life follows her in order to administer to her everything that is necessary so as to carry out this Life. And with how much care do I not raise her! With how much love do I not water her! I Myself make Myself light, heat, food, defense. And when she completes her days in time, along the path of that same ray, I withdraw her into my womb, to let her wander throughout the Celestial Fatherland. My love for the creature makes itself as more than the SUN which I formed in the azure heavens; even more, the SUN I created for the benefit of the human nature is nothing other than the shadow of my true SUN. In fact, the SUN of the atmosphere does not form the plants, nor does it give them water so as not to let them wither; nor does it provide all those aids which are necessary so that the plants may grow beautiful and strong, and men, even if blind, may enjoy its light. It only does its office of illuminating and warming, and it moves on; and if the plants are not watered, it can do nothing to communicate its effects to them; rather, it withers them even more. On the other hand, I, who am the true SUN of souls, do not leave them, either at night or at daytime. I Myself form the souls; I give them the water of my grace so as not to let them wither; I nourish them with the light of my truths; I strengthen them with my examples; I give them the wind of my caresses to purify them, the dew of my charisms to embellish them, the arrows of my love to warm them. In sum, there is nothing I do not do; I am all for them, and I place the whole of my Life at each one’s disposal, for their good. But how much ingratitude on the part of creatures!
They seem to be attached like branches to my vine, not out of love, but by force, because they
cannot do without Me; and so they grow like those branches which, not receiving all the good
humors that the vine contains, grow thin, without ever forming mature grapes, but unripe ones,
such as to embitter my divine taste. Ah! if all knew how I love their souls, all would be captured
by the strength and attractiveness of my love, and they would love Me more! Therefore, you, love
me, and may your love expand so much as to love Me for all.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, January 22, 1925
The Humanity of Jesus is the new SUN of souls.

… Then, in looking at Jesus, I could see His intelligence as more than a SUN, and all the thoughts of Jesus like many rays which came out of that SUN, and, extending, covered all the thoughts of creatures, past, present and future. These rays were traveling in order to take, as though in their power, all created intelligences, and substitute for them as perennial glory to the Father, complete reparation for everything, and impetration of all goods for all created intelligences. Then, drawing me to Himself, Jesus told me:

“My daughter, this SUN which you see within the intelligence of my Humanity, was formed by my Divinity, which endowed Me with the creative power and the all-seeingness of all things, in such a way that I was to be the new SUN of souls. And just as the SUN which I created for the good of nature, covers the whole earth with its light, without denying the effects of its light to anyone, though it does not depart from the heavens, but unleashes from its center the rays which bring upon earth the goods that the SUN contains – in the same way, without departing from Me, with Its inaccessible light, my Divinity formed in Me spokes of light. And these rays covered everyone and everything; and I, at each instant, covered each thought, word and act of all creatures, and constituted Myself perennial glory to my Father for each thought, act, word, etc., of all human generations. While rising to the Celestial Father, this light descended to take, as though in its power, all human acts in order to illuminate them, warm them and repair them. So, over each human act hovers a light that wants to do good to it, continuously. In Me, doing this was as though natural. You, my daughter, do not have this power to make one single act out of all acts, as I did. Therefore, in my Will you will go through each ray, one by one; and, little by little, you will follow the same path as my Humanity.”

So I tried to go through the first ray, then through the second, and so on; but – oh! power of the
Divine Will! – while going through those rays, I was so little that I seemed to have become an
atom; and this atom was now in the divine intelligence, going through the intelligences of creatures; now in the word, now in the divine motion, going through the words and motions of creatures; and so with all the rest. And the Divinity, in seeing my extreme littleness within Their intelligence, within Their word and within Their motion, taken by love for my littleness, remained enraptured and, pleased, said:

“This littleness enraptures Us, and in seeing her enter Our very acts, to do them together with Us, to diffuse them over all, We feel such joy and such satisfaction, as We receive Our own glory, that with all love We give her the freedom to enter into Us, to let her operate together with Us.” I felt all confused on hearing this, and I said to myself: ‘I am doing nothing; it is the Divine Will that carries me in Its arms. Therefore, all the glory is of His adorable Will.’

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, April 26, 1925
The Divine Will wants to follow Its course to make Itself known, and it is impossible to
stop It; Jesus and His Will are inseparable, and His Will renders inseparable from Him
one who lets herself be dominated by It.

… But while I was thinking of this, my sweet Jesus came out from within my interior, and placing one hand on my forehead and the other on my mouth, as though wanting to stop the many afflicting thoughts that came to me, told me: “Be quiet, be quiet, do not want to continue any further – these are not your things, but mine. It is my Will that wants to follow Its course to make Itself known; and my Will is more than SUN, and it takes too much to hide the light of the SUN – it is completely impossible. If they stop it on one side, it surpasses the obstacle which they have placed before it, and squeezing through the other sides, it follows its way with majesty, leaving those who wanted to prevent its course confused, because they have seen it escape from all sides without being able to catch it. A lamp can be hidden, but the SUN – never. Such is my Will – more than SUN; and if you want to hide It, it will be impossible for you. Therefore be quiet, my daughter, and let the eternal SUN of my Will follow Its course, whether through the writings, or through print, or through your words and your manners. Let It escape like light, and cover the whole world – I long for it, I want it. And besides, how much, really, of the truths about my Will was put out? It can be said it was just the atoms of Its light; and even though atoms still – if you knew the good they do! What will happen when, after all the truths I have spoken to you about my Will have been gathered together, the fecundity of Its light, the goods It contains, united all together, will form, not just the atoms or the rising SUN, but its full midday? What good will this eternal SUN not produce in the midst of creatures? And you and I will be happier in seeing my Will known, loved and fulfilled. Therefore, let Me do. And then – no, it is not true that I have left you. How can you say that? Don’t you feel Me within you? Don’t you hear the echo of my prayer in your interior, as I embrace everything, letting no one escape Me, since all things and all generations are like one single point for Me, and for all do I pray, love, adore and repair? And you, echoing my prayer, feel as if you were holding everyone and everything in your power, and you repeat what I do. Is it perhaps you who does this, or your capacity? Ah! no, no – it is I present in you; it is my Will that makes you hold everyone and everything as though in your power, and follows Its course within your soul. And then, do you want anything apart from my Will? What do you fear? That I might leave you? Don’t you know that the surest sign that I reside within you is that my Will has Its place of honor in you, that It dominates you, and that It does with you whatever It wants? My Will and I are inseparable, and my Will renders inseparable from Me one who lets herself be dominated by It.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, May 1, 1925
The three unique missions: the mission of the Humanity of Our Lord; the mission of
Mary Most Holy; the mission of Luisa, firstborn daughter of the Divine Will.

I was thinking about the many things that my beloved Jesus has told me on His Most Holy Will,
and some doubts arose within my soul, which it is not necessary to write on paper. I will only say
what my highest Good told me:

“My daughter, in certain missions or offices, such gifts, graces, riches and prerogatives must be enclosed within them, that if it wasn’t for the mission or the office occupied, it would not be necessary for one to possess the whole magnitude of what he possesses, which has been given to him because of the necessity to carry out that office. My Humanity was given by my Divinity the mission of the salvation of souls and the office of Redeemer – of redeeming them. Because of this office, I was entrusted their souls, their pains, their satisfactions; so, I enclosed everything. And if my Humanity had not enclosed even just one soul, one pain, one satisfaction, the office of Redeemer would not have been complete – I would not have enclosed within Myself all the graces, the goods and the light which it was necessary to give to each soul. And even though not all souls are saved, this says nothing; I was to enclose the goods of all, so that, on my part, I might have the necessary and superabundant graces for all, in order to be able to save all. This was befitting to Me for the decorum and the just honor of my office of Redeemer.

The same happens to the SUN which is above your horizon: it contains so much light as to be able to give light to all; and even if not everyone wanted to enjoy its light, because of the unique office of SUN which it has, it possesses even that light which creatures might refuse. If this was befitting to the SUN, because it was created by God as the unique sphere which was to warm the earth and embrace it with its light – in fact, when one thing or one office is unique, in order to be able to carry out its office, it is necessary for it to contain so much of that good as to be able to give it to all, without exhausting one atom of it in giving it to others – much more befitting was it to Me, who was to be the new SUN of souls; who was to give light to all and embrace everything with my light, to be able to bring them to the Supreme Majesty, and offer to It an act which would contain all acts, and make superabundant light descend upon all in order to place them in safety.
In addition to Myself, there is my Celestial Mama, who was given the unique mission of Mother
of a Son-God, and the office of Co-Redemptrix of mankind. For Her mission of Divine
Maternity, She was enriched with so much grace, that all that belongs to the other creatures, both
celestial and terrestrial, united all together, will never be able to equal Her. But this was not
enough to draw the Word into Her maternal womb; She embraced all creatures, She loved,
repaired, adored the Supreme Majesty for all, in such a way as to accomplish, Herself alone, all
that the human generations owed God. So, in Her virginal Heart She had an inexhaustible vein
toward God and toward all creatures. When the Divinity found in this Virgin the requital of the
love of all, It felt enraptured, and formed in Her Its Conception. And as She conceived Me, She
took on the office of Co-Redemptrix, and She took part in, and embraced together with Me, all
the pains, the satisfactions, the reparations, the maternal love toward all. So, in the Heart of my Mother there was a fiber of maternal love toward each creature. This is why, when I was on the Cross, in truth and with justice I declared Her the Mother of all. She ran together with Me in the love, in the pains – in everything; She never left Me alone. If the Eternal One had not placed so much grace in Her as to be able to receive the love of all from Her alone, He would never have
moved from Heaven to come upon earth to redeem mankind. Here is the necessity, the
befittingness, that, having the mission of Mother of the Word, She embrace and surpass
everything.
When an office is unique, it comes as a consequence that one must let nothing escape him; one
must have everything under one’s eyes, so as to be able to hold out that good which one
possesses; one must be like a true SUN which can hold out light to all. So it was for Me and for my Celestial Mama.
Now, your mission of making the eternal Will known is braided with mine and with that of my
dear Mother. And since it is to serve for the good of all, it was necessary to centralize this eternal SUN of my Volition in one creature, so that, as unique mission, this SUN might let Its rays blaze from one alone, so that all might take the good of Its light. Therefore, for the decorum and honor of my Will, I was to pour into you such graces, light, love and knowledge of It, as the herald and preparation which befitted the dwelling of the SUN of my Volition.

Even more, you must know that, just as my Humanity, because of Its office of Redeemer, conceived all souls, in the same way, because of your office of making my Will known and reigning, as you keep doing your acts in my Will for all, all creatures remain conceived in your will; and as you keep repeating your acts in my Will, you form so many sips of life of Divine Will as to be able to nourish all the creatures which, by virtue of my Will, are as though conceived in yours. Do you not feel how, in my Will, you embrace everyone, from the first to the last creature which is to exist upon earth; and, for all, you would want to satisfy, love, please this Supreme Will, binding It to all, removing all obstacles that prevent Its dominion within creatures, making It known to all; and you expose yourself, even with pains, to satisfy this Supreme Will for all, which so much loves to make Itself known and to reign in the midst of creatures? To you, firstborn daughter of my Divine Volition, it is given to make known the qualities, the value, the good It contains, and Its eternal sorrow of living unknown, hidden, in the midst of the human generations; even more, despised and offended by the evil, and placed by the good at the level of the other virtues, as if It were a little lamp, like the other virtues, and not a SUN, which my Will is.
The mission of my Will is the greatest that can exist; there is no good which does not descend
from It; there is no glory which does not come from It. Heaven and earth – everything is centered in It. Therefore, be attentive, and do not want to waste time; everything I have told you for this mission of my Will was necessary – not for you, but for the honor, the glory, the knowledge and the sanctity of my Will. And since my Will is one, one was to be she to whom I was to entrust It, and through whom I was to make Its rays blaze, to do good to all.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 17, May 4, 1925
The mission of the Divine Will will veil the Most Holy Trinity upon earth, and will
make man return to his origin.

After writing what is written above, I began to do the adoration to my Crucified Jesus, fusing all
of myself in His Most Holy Will; and my beloved Jesus came out from within my interior, and
placing His most holy face close to mine, all tenderness, told me:

“My daughter, did you write everything on the mission of my Will?”

And I: ‘Yes, yes, I wrote everything.’ And He, again:

“And what if I told you that you have not written everything? Rather, you have left out the most
essential thing. So, continue writing, and add:

‘The mission of my Will will veil the Most Holy Trinity upon earth. Just as in Heaven there are the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, inseparable from One Another but distinct among Themselves, forming the whole beatitude of Heaven; in the same way, on earth there will be three persons who, because of their missions, will be distinct and inseparable among themselves: the Virgin, with Her Maternity which veils the Paternity of the Celestial Father and encloses His power in order to fulfill Her mission of Mother of the Eternal Word and Co-Redemptrix of mankind; my Humanity, for the mission of Redeemer, which enclosed the Divinity, and the Word, without ever separating from the Father and from the Holy Spirit, manifested my celestial wisdom – adding the bond of rendering Myself inseparable
from my Mama; and you, for the mission of my Will, as the Holy Spirit will make display of His love, manifesting to you the secrets, the prodigies of my Will, the goods It contains, to make
happy those who will give themselves to knowing how much good this Supreme Will contains, to love It and to let It reign in their midst, offering their souls to let It dwell within their hearts, that It may be able to form Its Life in them – adding the bond of inseparability between you, the Mother and the Eternal Word.

These three missions are distinct and inseparable. The first two have prepared the graces, the
light, the work, and with unheard-of pains, for the third mission of my Will, to then fuse
themselves all in It without leaving their office, so as to find rest, because my Will alone is celestial rest. These missions will not be repeated, because the exuberance of grace, of light, of knowledge is such and so great that all human generations can be filled with them; even more, they will not be able to contain all the good which they contain. These missions are symbolized by the SUN; in fact, in creating it, I filled it with so much light and heat, that all human generations have superabundant light. Nor did I consider that, since at the beginning of creation there were only Adam and Eve who would enjoy it, I could place the necessary light for them only, to then increase new light as the generations would grow. No, no – I made it full of light, just as it is now, and will be. For the decorum and the honor of Our power, wisdom and love, Our works are always done with the fullness of all the good which they contain; nor are they subject to increasing or decreasing.

So I did with the SUN: I centralized in it all the light which was to serve up to the last man. But how many goods does the SUN not do for the earth? What glory, in its mute light, does it not give to its Creator? I can say that because of the immense goods it does to the earth, in its mute language the SUN glorifies Me and makes Me known more than all other things together; and this, because it is full in its light, and stable in its course. When I looked at the SUN which, with so much light, only Adam and Eve were enjoying, I also looked at all the living; and in seeing that that light was to serve all, my paternal goodness exulted with joy, and I remained glorified in my works. So I did with my Mama: I filled Her with so much grace, that She can give graces to all without ever exhausting even one of them.

So I did with my Humanity: there is no good which It does not possess; It enclosed everything, and the very Divinity, to give It to whomever wants of It. So I did with you: I enclosed in you my Will, and, with It, I enclosed Myself. I enclosed in you Its knowledges, Its secrets, Its light. I filled your soul up to the brim; so much so, that what you write is nothing other than the outpouring of what you contain of my Will. And even though it now serves you alone, and a few glimmers of light serve a few others, I am content because, being light, more than second SUN, it will make its way by itself, in order to illuminate the human generations and to bring about the fulfillment of Our works: that Our Will be known and loved, and that It reign as life in the creatures. This was the purpose of Creation – this, its beginning, and this will be the means and the end.

Therefore, be attentive, because this is about placing in safety that Eternal Will which, with so
much love, wants to dwell in the creatures. But It wants to be known, It does not want to be like
a stranger, but wants to give Its goods and become Life of each one. However, It wants Its
rights, Its place of honor; It wants the human will to be put aside – the only enemy for Itself and
for man. The mission of my Will was the purpose of the creation of man. My Divinity did not
depart from Heaven – from Its throne, while my Will not only departed, but descended into all
created things and formed Its Life in them. But while all things recognized Me, and I dwell in them with majesty and decorum, man alone drove Me away. But I want to conquer him and win him, and therefore my mission is not ended. So I called you, entrusting to you my own mission, that you may place the one who drove Me away on the lap of my Will, and everything may return to Me in my Will. Therefore, do not be surprised at the many great and marvelous things I may tell you for the sake of this mission, or at the many graces I may give you; because this is not about making a Saint, or saving the generations. This is about placing a Divine Will in safety, that all may return to the beginning, to the origin from which all came, and that the purpose of my Will may have its fulfillment.’”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 18, November 12, 1925
How one who is called to be the head of a mission must enclose all the goods
pertaining to that mission in order to communicate them to others. It is the usual way
of the Eternal Wisdom to establish the acts of the creature in order to give completion
to the good which It wants to do to her.

I was fusing myself in the Holy Divine Volition according to my usual way, and my sweet Jesus,
moving in my interior, clasped me all to Himself, placed Himself in the act of giving me a lesson
and correction, and told me: “My daughter, be attentive in doing your acts in my Will. You must
know that for one who is called to be the head of a mission, the more he encloses of the good
pertaining to that mission, the more good he will be able to communicate to others. Those goods will be like many seeds which he will lend to others, so that whoever has the fortune of wanting to acquire those seeds, may become the possessor of the harvest of those seeds. This happened in Adam who, being the first man, was constituted the head of all generations; and, he being the head, it was necessary for him to possess the seeds in order to give to others what is necessary for the development of human life. Regardless of the fact that these seeds have been expanded, dilucidated, known more, according to the goodwill of the following generations, to capacity and the application they have used over these very seeds; nevertheless, Adam had them all within himself, and it can be said that everything comes from him. So, it can be said that, in being created by God, he was endowed with all sciences. What others learn with so many efforts, he possessed as gift in a surprising way. So, he possessed the knowledge of all the things of this earth; he had the science of all plants, of all herbs and of the virtue which each of them contained; he had the science of all species of animals and of how he should use them; he had the science of music, of singing, of writing, of medicine – in sum, of everything. And if the generations possessed each one its special science, Adam possessed them all. See, then, how it is necessary for one who must be the head to enclose within himself all the good which he must share with others.
The same with you, my daughter. Since I have called you as the head of a special mission, more than a new Adam – and here it is not about human sciences, but about the science of sciences, which is my Will, science all of Heaven – I want you to enclose within yourself all the seeds which my Will contains. And the more acts you do in It, and the more knowledges you acquire, the more rays of light you will place on the SUN of my Will, so that, with greater fullness of light, It will be able to diffuse more for the good of the generations; in such a way that, stirred by the fullness of light, they will be able to know with greater clarity the good which my Will contains, what it means to live in It, and the great good with which they are enriched.
It will happen as with the SUN which, because it possesses such great fullness of light, can easily take the whole earth as though in its power, warm it, illuminate it and fecundate it, in such a way that all may know, some more, some less, the good it does by bringing its light to all. But if the SUN, in the height of its sphere, were poor in light, the light which descends down below could not fully illuminate all the earth. At the most, some small portion of the earth which rotates closer to the SUN. And if to the SUN, which was to illuminate the earth naturally, I gave such fullness of light for the good of all generations, much more do I want to fill with fullness of light the SUN of my Will, which must illuminate souls, warm them, and cast into them the fecundity of the seed of Divine Sanctity. Just as I chose Adam as the head, just as I chose a point in the heavens in which to fix the center of the SUN which was to illuminate the earth, so did I choose you as the center of the SUN of my Will; and the fullness of light must be so great, that all may be able to enjoy it and be invested by this light, and each one may make it his own. This is why your complete acts in my Will are needed, as well as the knowledge which I keep manifesting to you, in order to form the fullness of this light.It is the usual way of the Eternal Wisdom to establish the acts of the creature in order to give completion to the good which It wants to do to her. So it happened for the coming of Redemption upon earth by the Eternal Word. It took the course of four thousand years; and during this time, all the acts which creatures were to do in order to dispose themselves to earn the great good of Redemption had been established, as well as all the graces and knowledges which the Supreme Majesty was to give in order to make known that same good which the descent of the Word would bring into their midst. And so, here come the patriarchs, the holy fathers, the prophets and all the good of the Old Testament, who, with their acts, were to cover the way, the staircase, in order to reach the fulfillment of the longed-for Redemption.
But this is not enough. As good and holy as their acts were, there was the so very high wall of
original sin, which maintained the division between them and God. This is why a Virgin was
needed, conceived without original sin, innocent, holy, and enriched by God with all graces, who
made all the good acts of the course of four thousand years as though Her own. She covered
them with Her innocence, sanctity and purity, in such a way that the Divinity would see those acts
through the acts of this innocent and holy Creature, who not only embraced all the acts of the
ancients, but surpassed them all with Her own; and this is why She obtained the descent of the
Word upon earth. It happened to all the good acts of the ancients as to one who has much gold
and silver, but the image of the king, which gives the value of money to that precious metal, is not
impressed on it. So, even though it contains value in itself, it cannot be called value of money,
which can circulate in the kingdom with the right of currency. However, suppose that that gold or
silver were acquired by the king, and that, giving it the shape of coins, he impressed his image
upon them: here is the right of currency acquired by that gold. So the Virgin did: She impressed
Her innocence, Her sanctity, the Divine Will which She possessed as whole, upon them; She
presented them all together to the Divinity, and She obtained the longed-for Redeemer. So, the
Virgin completed all the acts which were needed in order to make the Word descend upon earth.
But this was not the end. So that the Redeemer might have His field of action upon earth, and
whoever wanted to, might use those acts as coins with which to purchase Heaven for himself, the
imprint of innocence, of sanctity and of the Divine Will was needed; and the imprint of the
operating of the Word Himself was needed in order to make man rise to Heaven. If that of the
Virgin was enough to make Me descend into the midst of creatures, in order to make man rise,
my divine operating was needed. And so, this is why I embraced all those acts and I made them
my own, I made up for all, I accomplished everything, and for all I placed the divine imprint on all the good acts, from the first to the last man who is to come upon earth. And this imprint was
made by Me with unheard-of pains, and with the shedding of my Blood. And so, like
magnanimous King, I gave to all the coins with which to purchase Heaven for themselves. All this had been established by the Uncreated Wisdom, and not even one act of all this could be missing in order for Redemption to take place.Now, my daughter, just as it was with Redemption, so it will be with my Will. In order to make It known and to make It reign as prime act of life in the creature, the fulfillment of the acts is needed
. You too, on the example of my Celestial Mama and of mine, must embrace in my Will all the
acts done in the Old Testament, those of the Queen of Heaven, those done by Me, those which
are done and will be done by all the good and the saints, up to the last day; and upon each one of
them you will place your seal of requital of love, of blessing, of adoration, with the Sanctity and
the Power of my Will. Nothing must escape you. My Will embraces everything; you too must
embrace everything and everyone, and place my Will alone at the first place of honor upon all the
acts of creatures. It will be your imprint, with which you will imprint the image of my Will on all
the acts of creatures. Therefore, your field is vast; I want to see you in my Will, flowing over all
the graces and the prodigies which I did in the Old Testament, to give Me your requital of love
and of thanksgiving; and in the acts of the patriarchs and prophets, to make up for their love.
There is not one act in which I do not want to find you. I would not be satisfied nor content if I
did not find you in all the acts of creatures which have been done and will be done; nor would you be able to say that you have completed everything in my Will – you would lack something of the true living in my Will. Therefore, be attentive, if you want the fullness of light to be enough as to be able to illuminate all peoples with the SUN of my Will. One who wants to give light to all must embrace all as though in one single embrace, by making himself life and substitution of everything and of everyone. Is my Will perhaps not life of everything? And is this life not requited with so many bitternesses? Is there not the need, then, for one who would flow in everyone in order to sweeten these bitternesses, by substituting, as act of life with my own Will, for each act of the ungrateful creature?”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 18, December 25, 1925
The dispositions are needed in order to possess the gift of the Divine Will; Similes of It;
The living in Supreme Volition is the greatest thing, it is to live Divine Life, and the
soul operates in the unity of the Eternal Light.

…At that moment, my lovable Jesus moved in my interior and told me:

“My daughter, how beautiful is the operating of the soul in my Will. Her act unites to the
single act of her Creator, which knows no succession of acts. In fact, the eternal light is not
divisible, and if it could be divided – which cannot be – the separated part would become
darkness; and so, being light, the divine act forms one single act of all her operating. So, by
operating in the light of my Volition, the soul unites herself to that single act of her Creator and takes her place within the atmosphere of the eternal light. This is why you cannot see your acts, either the point of the light in which you performed them, or where they are: because it is
impossible for the creature to cross the whole of eternal light of God, although she knows that her act is certainly present in that light, and takes its place in the past, in the present, and in the future.

See, the SUN also, being the image of the shadow of the divine light, possesses this property in
part. Suppose you were operating in a place upon which the SUN spreads its solar light: you see its light in front of you, above and behind you, on the right and on the left. If you wanted to see which was the part of the light of the SUN that surrounded you completely, you would not be able to find it, or distinguish it; you could only say that the light was certainly upon you. Now, that light was there from the first instant in which the SUN was created; and it is and will be. If your act could convert into solar light as it converts into divine light, would you be able to find your particle of light, and the light which was given to you by the SUN in order to let you operate? Certainly not.

However, you know that an act has come out of you, which was incorporated into the light of the SUN. This is why I say that the living in the Supreme Volition is the greatest thing – it is to live Divine Life. As soon as He sees the soul in His Will, the Celestial Creator takes her in His arms, and placing her on His lap, He lets her operate with His very hands, and with the power of that Fiat with which all things were made. He lets all His reflections descend upon the creature, in order to give her the likeness of His operating. This is why the operating of the creature becomes light, it unites to that single act of her Creator, and constitutes itself eternal glory and continuous praise of her Creator. Therefore, be attentive, and let the living in my Will be for you your All, that you may never descend from your origin – that is, from the lap of your Creator.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, April 9, 1926
Difference between the virtues and the Divine Will; The Divine Will, symbolized by the
rising SUN and the overflowing sea; Difference between the soul who lets herself be
dominated by the Divine Will and the soul who lets herself be dominated by the human
will.

… My Will does not know how to compromise, as virtues do, with the low and little things that can be done on earth; rather, It wants to keep everything and everyone as a footstool at Its feet, and change the whole interior of the soul and the very virtues into Divine Will. In a word, It wants Its own heaven in the depth of the soul, otherwise It would remain hindered, and would not be able to carry out Its Divine Life. So, here is the great difference which exists between the virtues and my Will – between the sanctity of one and of the other: the virtues can be of creatures and can form a human sanctity at the most; my Will is of God and can form a Sanctity which is fully divine.

What a difference! However, since the creatures are used to looking down below, they are more impressed by the little lamps of the virtues, than by the great SUN of my Will.”

Afterwards, I found myself outside of myself, in the act in which the SUN was rising. All things
changed their appearance: the plants became brilliant, the flowers received the life of their
fragrance and of the different colors which the light of the SUN brought to each flower; all things received, sip by sip, the life of the light of the SUN in order to develop and to be formed. Yet, one was the light, one the heat – nothing else could be seen. But where did so many different effects, so many different colors, which it gave to nature, come from? And my sweet Jesus told me:

“My daughter, why does the SUN contain the seed of fecundity, the seed of the substance of all colors? Because light is greater than the goods it contains; therefore it keeps them all eclipsed within itself. One cannot give something if he does not possess it. In the same way, the SUN would not be able to give either fecundity, or sweetness to fruits, or color to flowers, nor could it work so many wonders on earth as to transform it from an abyss of darkness into an abyss of light, if it did not contain within itself all the effects it produces. The SUN is the symbol of my Will. As It rises over the soul, It vivifies her, It bejewels her with graces, It gives her the most beautiful shades of the divine colors, It transforms her in God. And It does this all at once – it is enough to let It rise for It to operate wonderful things. By giving, my Will loses nothing, just as the SUN loses nothing by doing so much good to the earth; on the contrary, It remains glorified in the work of the creature.

Our Being is always in perfect balance; It neither increases, nor can It decrease. But do you
know how this happens? Imagine a sea full to the brim; a wind invests its surface and forms the
waves, which overflow outside of the sea. In swelling, this sea has lost nothing, and just as the
waters have overflowed outside, so have they immediately risen, and they appear at the same
level as before. The same happens between the soul and God: she can be called the little wind
which forms the waves in the divine sea, in such a way that she can take as much water as she
wants; but Our sea will remain always at its level, because Our nature is not subject to undergoing
mutations. Therefore, the more you take, the more delight you will give Me and the more glorified I will be in you.”….

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, May 10, 1926
Just as the SUN is life of all nature, the Divine Will is life of the soul; Effects of the
rising of the SUN of the Divine Will in the soul; The innumerable bilocations and the
continuous course of the SUN of the Divine Will in the acts of the creature.

My poor mind was swimming in the immense sea of the Eternal Volition, and my sweet Jesus
transported me outside of myself, in the act in which the SUN was rising. What enchantment, to see the earth, the plants, the flowers, the sea, undergoing such a transformation! All of them freed themselves of a nightmare that oppressed them; all rose to the new life which the light gave to them, and acquired their beauty and development, which the light and the heat gave them in order to make them grow. The light seemed to take them by the hand in investing them to give fecundity to plants and color to flowers; to dispel the shadows of darkness from the sea and give it its silvery shades with its light. But who can say all the effects that the solar light produced by investing all the earth, covering everything with its garment of light? I would be too long if I wanted to describe everything.

Now, while I was seeing this, my beloved Jesus told me: “My daughter, how beautiful is the rising of the SUN. How it changes all of nature; and by transforming it into its very light, it gives to each thing the effects needed to make them produce the good they contain. But in order to do this, the light must invest them, touch them, mold them, penetrate so deep into them as to give them sips of light, in order to infuse the life of the good which they must produce. So, if the plants, the flowers, the sea, did not let themselves be invested by the light, the light would be as though dead for them, and they would remain in the nightmare of darkness, which would serve as the tomb to bury them. The virtue of darkness is to give death; the virtue of light is to give life. So, if it wasn’t for the light of the SUN, on which all created things are dependent, and from which all of them receive life, nothing good would be on earth – on the contrary, it would be frightening and horrible to the sight. Therefore, the life of the earth is bound to the light.
Now, my daughter, the SUN is the symbol of my Will, and you have seen how beautiful and
enchanting is its rising over the earth; how many effects it produces, how many different colors, how many beauties, how many transformations its light can produce, and how this SUN has been placed there by its Creator in order to give life, growth and beauty to all nature. So, if this is what the SUN does in order to fulfill its office given to it by God, much more does the SUN of my Will, which was given to man to infuse in him the Life of his Creator. Oh! how much more enchanting and beautiful is the rising of the SUN of my Will over the creature. By pounding on her, Its light transforms her, and gives her the different colors of the beauty of her Creator. By investing her and molding her, It penetrates into her and gives her sips of Divine Life, that she may grow and produce the effects of the goods which the Life of her Creator contains. Now, what would happen to the earth without the SUN? Much more ugly and frightening would the soul be without my Will. How she decays from her origin! How the nightmare of passions and vices, more than darkness, makes her die, and prepares the tomb in which to bury her. But you have seen that the light of the SUN can do good insofar as the plants, the flowers and the other things let themselves be touched and invested by the light, remaining with their mouths open in order to receive the sips of life which the SUN gives to them. So it is with my Will. It can do so much good, it can infuse so much beauty and Divine Life, for as much as the soul lets herself be touched, invested, molded by the hands of light of my Will. If the soul gives herself prey to this light, abandoning herself completely in it, my Supreme Will will perform the greatest prodigy of Creation – the Divine Life in the creature.
Oh! if the SUN could form with the reflection of its light as many other suns on each plant, in the seas, on the mountains, in the valleys – what more beautiful enchantment, what beauty more radiant, how many more prodigies would there not be in the order of nature? Yet, what the SUN does not do, my Will does in the soul who lives in It, and who remains with her mouth open, like a little flower, in order to receive the sips of light which my Will gives her, to form the life of the Divine SUN within her. Therefore, be attentive, take, in every instant, these sips of light of my Will, that It may accomplish in you the greatest of prodigies – that my Will may have Its Divine Life in the creature.”

After this, I was saying to my highest and only Good: ‘My Love, I unite my intelligence to yours,
so that my thoughts may have life in yours; and diffusing in your Will, they may flow over each
thought of creature. And rising together before our Celestial Father, we will bring Him the
homages, the subjection, the love of each thought of creature, and we will impetrate that all
created intelligences may be reordered and harmonized with their Creator.’ And the same with
the gazes of Jesus, with His words, with His works, with His steps, and even with His heartbeat. I
felt all transformed in Jesus, in such I way that I found myself, as though in act, in everything that
my Jesus had done, and was doing to restore the glory of the Father, and in the good He had
impetrated for creatures. His work was one with mine – one the love, one the Will. And my
sweet Jesus added: “My daughter, how beautiful is the prayer, the love, the work of the creature
in my Will! Her acts are filled with the whole of the divine fullness. Their fullness is such that they embrace everything and everyone – even God Himself. See, for all eternity your thoughts will be seen in mine, your eyes, your words in mine, your works and steps in mine, your heartbeat
palpitating in mine, because one is the Will that gives us life, one the love that moves us, that
pushes us, and that binds us in an inseparable way.

This is why the SUN of my Will surpasses in an infinite and more surprising way the SUN present in the atmosphere. See the great difference: the SUN created by God, while pounding on the earth, invests it, it produces admirable and innumerable effects, but it does not depart from its source. It descends down below, it rises up high, it touches the stars, but the fullness of light remains always within its sphere; otherwise it would not be able to invest everything with its light, always equally.

But in spite of all this, the solar light does not penetrate into the heavens to invest the throne of
God, to penetrate into God Himself and make its light one with the inaccessible Light of the
Supreme Being; nor can it invest the Angels, the Saints, or the Celestial Mama. On the other
hand, when the SUN of my Will reigns in the soul with all Its fullness, Its light penetrates
everywhere – into the hearts and into the minds of the creatures who live down on earth. But
what surprises is that It rises up high, It invests the whole Creation, and brings the kiss of the light of the Supreme Will to the SUN, to the stars, to the heavens. The Divine Will which reigns in the Creation and the SUN of the Divine Will which reigns in the soul meet, they kiss each other, love each other and make each other happy. And while remaining in the Creation – because the SUN of my Will leaves nothing behind, but brings everything with Itself – It penetrates into the Heavens, It invests everyone, the Angels, the Saints, the Sovereign Queen; It gives Its kiss to all, It gives new joys, new contentments, new love. But this is not all. It pours Itself mightily into the womb of the Eternal One. The Divine Will bilocated in the creature, kisses, loves, adores the Will reigning in God Himself; It brings everyone and everything to Him, and as they dive into each other, It rises again to follow Its course. In fact, since the fullness of the SUN of the Eternal Will is in the soul, this SUN is at her disposal, and as she emits her acts, loving, praying, repairing, etc., this SUN continues Its course, to give to all the surprise of Its light, of Its love, of Its life. So, while this SUN of the Eternal Will rises and follows Its course to perform Its setting in the womb of the Divinity, another one rises to follow Its way, enveloping everything, even the Celestial Fatherland, to then have Its golden sunset in the womb of the Supreme Majesty. So, the bilocations of my Will are innumerable; this SUN rises at each act of the creature done within the SUN of the Supreme Volition – which does not happen with the SUN present in the atmosphere, which is always one, and does not multiply. Oh! if the SUN had the virtue of making as many suns rise for as many times as it does its course over the earth – how many suns could one not see up there? What enchantment, how many more goods would the earth not receive? Therefore, how many goods does the soul who lives completely in my Will not do, by giving her God the occasion to bilocate His Will, to let Him repeat the prodigies which only a God can do?” Having said this, He disappeared, and I found myself inside myself.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, May 27, 1926
The Divine Will envelops everything and everyone in the unity of Its Light; How the
whole Creation possesses unity, and one who must live in the Divine Will also
possesses this unity.

… Now, my daughter, you must know that true light is not separable. Look: the SUN which is in the atmosphere also has this prerogative and possesses the unity of light; the light is so compacted together within its sphere as to lose not one atom; and even though it descends down below, filling the whole earth with light, the light never separates. It is so compact within itself, united, not separable, that it never loses anything of its solar light; so much so that, all together, it spreads its rays, dispelling everywhere the darkness from the earth, and, all together, it withdraws its light, leaving not even the traces of its atoms. If the light of the SUN were divisible, for how long would the SUN have been poor in light, having no more strength to illuminate all the earth. One could say:
‘Divided light – desolate earth.’ So, the SUN can sing victory and it possesses all its strength and its effects thanks to the unity of its light; and if the earth receives so many admirable and innumerable effects, to the point that the SUN can be called the life of the earth, everything comes from the unity of the light it possesses, which, after so many centuries, has lost not even one atom of light which was entrusted to it by God, and therefore it is always triumphant, majestic and fixed, and always stable in its light, in singing the praises of the triumph and the glory of the eternal light of its Creator.

Now, my daughter, the SUN is the symbol of my Eternal Will; and if this symbol possesses the
unity of light, much more so does my Will, which is not a symbol, but the reality of light, while the SUN can be called the budding of the inaccessible light of my Will. And you have seen Its
immensity, and how one does not see a globe of light like the SUN, but vastness, such that the
human eye cannot arrive at seeing where It ends or where It begins. Yet, all this endlessness of
light is one single act of the Eternal Will. All this uncreated light is so compacted together as to
become inseparable, indivisible; and so, more than SUN, it possesses the eternal unity, in which the triumph of God and of all Our works is founded. Now, this triumph of the unity of the Supreme Will, the center of its dwelling place, of its throne, is the center of the Sacrosanct Trinity. From this divine center start its most refulgent rays, which invest the whole Celestial Fatherland; all Saints and Angels are invested by the unity of my Will, they all receive Its innumerable effects, and abducting them all to Itself, It makes of them one single unity with the supreme unity of my Will. These rays invest the whole Creation and form its unity with the soul who lives in my Will.

Look: the unity of this light of my Will which resides in the center of the Three Divine Persons is already fixed in you; so, one is the light and the act, one is the Will. Now, while you do your acts in this unity, they are already incorporated in that single act of the center, and the Divinity is already with you, doing what you do. The Celestial Mama, the Saints and Angels, and the whole Creation – all in chorus repeat your act, and feel the effects of the Supreme Will. Watch – listen to the prodigy never before seen of that single act which fills Heaven and earth, with the very Trinity unifying Itself with the creature and placing Itself as the primary act of the act of the creature.”
At that moment I could see the eternal light fixed in me, and I could hear the chorus of the whole of Heaven and of all Creation in its mute language. But who can say everything and what I comprehended of the unity of the light of the Supreme Will? Jesus added: “My daughter, in order for each act to be good and holy, its origin must come from God, and – behold, for the soul who lives in my Will, in the unity of this light, her adoration, her love, her motion and everything she may do, begin from the Divine Trinity. So, she receives the origin of her acts from God Himself, and here is how her adoration, her love, her motion, are the same adoration which the Three Divine Persons have among themselves, the same reciprocal love which reigns among the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit, and her motion is that eternal motion which never ceases and gives motion to all. The unity of this light places everything in common; whatever God does, the soul does, and whatever the soul does, God does – God by His own virtue, the soul by virtue of the unity of the light that envelops her. Therefore, the prodigy of living in my Will is the prodigy of God Himself – it is primary prodigy, while all other prodigies, all other works, even good and holy ones, remain eclipsed – they disappear before the acts done in the unity of this light. Imagine the SUN, spreading its rays in the unity of its light, invading all the earth; and then the creatures, placing before the blazing light of the SUN all the lights that exist in the low world – electric light, private lights. As many as they would want to put there, their light would always be meager before the SUN, almost as if they did not exist, and no one would use all those lights to give light to their steps in order to walk, to their hands in order to work, to their eyes in order to see, but all would use the SUN; and all those lights would remain idle, without doing good to anyone.
Such are all the other works which are not done in the unity of the light of my Will. They are the little lights before the great SUN, which one almost does not notice. However, those very lights which are useless, which make no impression and do no good when the SUN is present, once the SUN disappears, acquire their little value, do their little good, are light in the darkness of the night, serve the work of man. However, they are never SUN, nor can they do the great good which the SUN can do. Yet, the purpose of Creation was that, all things having come out from within the unity of this light of the Supreme Fiat, all should have remained in the unity of It. Only the creature did not want to recognize this purpose; he went out of the unity of the light of the SUN of my Will, and reduced himself to begging for the effects of this light, almost as the earth begs its vegetation and the development of the seeds it hides in its womb, from the SUN. What sorrow, my daughter – to reduce oneself from king to beggar, and to beg from those which were to be at his service.”
All afflicted and sorrowful, Jesus kept silent, and I comprehended all the sorrow that pierced
Him. I could feel His sorrow within me, penetrating deep into the inmost fibers of my soul. But I
wanted to cheer Jesus at any cost, so I returned to my usual acts in the unity of His Will, knowing
that He easily passes from sorrow to joy when my littleness dives into the inaccessible light of His Will. And Jesus loved together with me, and love healed His sorrow. Then He resumed His
speaking: “My daughter, since I am raising you in my Will, O please! do not want ever to give Me this sorrow, so piercing, of going out of the unity of the light of the Supreme Fiat. Promise Me – swear that you will always be the newborn of my Will.” And I: ‘My Love, be consoled, I promise – I swear; and You must promise me to keep me always in your arms and sunken in your Will. You must never leave me if You want me to be always, always, the little daughter of your Will, for I tremble and I fear myself; more so, since the more You speak about this Supreme Volition, the more I feel that I am no good, and the nothingness of my nothing makes itself felt more.’And Jesus, sighing, added:

“My daughter, feeling your nothingness more does not oppose the living in my Will; on the contrary, it is a duty of yours. All of my works are formed over nothing, and this is why the All can do what He wants. If the SUN had reason, and someone asked it:

What good do you do? What are your effects? How much light and heat do you contain?’; it
would answer: ‘I do nothing, I just know that the light given to me by God is invested with the
Supreme Will, and I do whatever It wants. I extend wherever It wants, and I produce the effects It wants; and while I do so much, I remain always nothing and the Divine Will does everything in me.’ The same for all my other works – all their glory is to remain in their nothingness in order to give the whole field to my Will, to let It operate. Only man wanted to do without the Will of his Creator, he wanted to make his nothingness operate, believing himself to be good at something; and the All, feeling Himself placed after the nothing, went out of man, who reduced himself from superior to all, to inferior to all. Therefore, let your nothingness be always at the mercy of my Will, if you want the unity of Its light to operate in you and call the purpose of Creation back to new life.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, May 31, 1926
Difference between one who lives in the Divine Will and one who is resigned and
submitted to It; The first one is SUN, the second is earth, which lives of the effects of the
light.

The light of the Divine Will continues to envelop me; and my little intelligence, while swimming in the immense sea of this light, can just barely take a few drops of light and a few little flames of the so many truths, knowledges and happinesses that this endless sea of the Eternal Will contains. And many times I cannot find the right words in order to put on paper that little bit of light; I say little compared to the much I leave out, because my little and poor intelligence takes as much as is enough to fill me – the rest I have to leave out. It happens as to a person who dives into the sea: he becomes all wet, water flows everywhere on him, and maybe even in his bowels; but as he goes out of the sea, how much of all the water of the sea does he carry with himself? Very little – indeed almost nothing compared to the water that remains in the sea. And by having been in the sea, can he perhaps say how much water, how many species of fish and quantities of them there are in the sea? Certainly not; but he will be able to speak of the little he has seen of the sea. Such is my poor soul.

Then, while I was in this light, my sweet Jesus came out from within my interior and told me: “My daughter, this is the unity of the light of my Will, and so that you may love It more and more and be confirmed more in It, I want to make known to you the great difference which exists between one who lives in my Will, in the unity of this light, and one who resigns and submits himself to my Will. In order to make you comprehend this well, I will give you a simile from the SUN which is there on the horizon. The SUN, being in the vault of the heavens, spreads its rays over the surface of the earth. Look: between the earth and the SUN there is a sort of agreement – the SUN touches the earth, and the earth receives the light and the touch of the SUN. Now, by receiving the touch of the light, submitting to the SUN, the earth receives the effects which the light contains, and these effects transmute the face of the earth; they make it turn green again, they make it flower – plants develop, fruits mature, and many other wonders which can be seen on the face of the earth, always produced by the effects contained in the solar light. But by giving its effects, the SUN does not give its light; on the contrary, it jealously preserves its unity, and its effects are not lasting, and therefore one sees the poor earth, now all flowery, now all stripped – it changes almost at each season, and undergoes continuous mutations. If the SUN gave to the earth effects and light, the earth would change into SUN and would have no more need to beg for the effects, because, containing the light within itself, it would become the owner of the source of the effects which the SUN contains.

Now, such is the soul who resigns and submits to my Will: she lives of the effects contained in It. Not possessing the light, she does not possess the source of the effects contained in the SUN of the Eternal Volition, and therefore she looks almost like the earth – now rich in virtues, now poor; she changes at every circumstance. Even more, if she is not always resigned and submitted to my Will, she would be like an earth that does not want to let itself be touched by the light of the SUN.
In fact, if the earth receives its effects it is because it lets itself be touched by its light, otherwise it would remain squalid, unable to produce a single blade of grass. So remained Adam after sin; he lost the unity of the light, and therefore the source of the goods and effects which the SUN of my Will contains. He could no longer feel the fullness of the Divine SUN within himself; he could no longer see within himself that unity of light which his Creator had fixed in the depth of his soul, and which, communicating His likeness to him, made of him His faithful copy. Before sinning, since he possessed the source of the unity of light with his Creator, each little act of his was a ray of light which, invading the whole Creation, went to fix itself in the center of his Creator, bringing Him the love and the return for all that had been made for him in the whole Creation. He was the one who harmonized everything and formed the note of accord between Heaven and earth. But as soon as he withdrew from my Will, his acts no longer invaded Heaven and earth like rays, but they shrank, almost like plants and flowers, within the little circle of his field. So, losing the harmony with all Creation, he became the clashing note of all Creation. Oh! how low he descended, and cried bitterly over the lost unity of light, which, raising him above all created things, made of Adam the little god of the earth.

Now, my daughter, from what I have told you, you can comprehend that the living in my Will is to possess the source of the unity of the light of my Will, with all the fullness of the effects contained in It. So, light, love, adoration… arise in each act of the creature, which, constituting in itself act for each act, love for each love, like solar light invades everything, harmonizes everything, centralizes everything within itself; and like a shining ray it brings to her Creator the return for all that He has made for all creatures and the true note of accord between Heaven and earth.

What a difference between one who possesses the source of the goods which the SUN of my Will contains, and one who lives of the effects of It! It is the difference that exists between the SUN and the earth. The SUN always possesses the fullness of its light and effects, it is always blazing and majestic in the vault of the heavens, nor does it need the earth. While it touches everything, it is untouchable, it does not let itself be touched by anyone; and if anyone dared even to fix on it, it would eclipse him, blind him and knock him down with its light. On the other hand, the earth is in need of everything, it lets itself be touched and stripped; and if it wasn’t for the light of the SUN and its effects, it would be a gloomy prison, full of squalid misery. Therefore, there is no comparison that holds between one who lives in my Will and one who submits to It.
So, before sinning, Adam did possess the unity of light, but he could no longer recover it during his life; it happened to him as to the earth that turns around the SUN: not being fixed, in turning around, it opposes the SUN and forms the night. Now, in order to render him firm again so that he might sustain the unity of this light, a repairer was needed, and this repairer was supposed to be superior to him; a divine strength was needed in order to straighten him up. Here is the necessity of Redemption.

My Celestial Mama also possessed the unity of this light, and this is why, more than SUN, She can give light to all. It was never nighttime, nor was there ever a shadow between Her and the
Supreme Majesty, but always full daylight. Therefore, in each instant, this unity of the light of my Will made the whole of the Divine Life flow within Her, which brought Her seas of light, of joys, of happinesses, of divine knowledges, seas of beauty, of glory, of love. And She, as though in triumph, brought all these seas to Her Creator as Her own, to attest to Him Her love, Her
adoration, and to charm Him with Her beauty; and the Divinity made flow yet more and new
beautiful seas. She possessed so much love that, as though naturally, She could love all, adore
and make up for all. Her littlest acts done in the unity of this light were superior to the greatest
acts and to all the acts of all creatures together. Therefore, the sacrifices, the works, the love of all other creatures can be called little flames before the SUN, little drops of water before the sea, compared to the acts of the Sovereign Queen; and this is why, by virtue of the unity of this light of the Supreme Volition, She triumphed over everything and conquered Her very Creator, making Him a Prisoner in Her maternal womb. Ah! only the unity of this light of my Will, which She who ruled over everything possessed, was able to form this prodigy which had never before occurred, administering to Her acts worthy of this Divine Prisoner.  By losing this unity of light, Adam turned himself upside down and formed night, weaknesses, passions, for himself and for the generations. By never doing Her own will, this excelling Virgin remained always straight, and facing the Eternal SUN; therefore it was always daylight for Her, and She made the day of the SUN of Justice arise for all generations. If this Virgin Queen had done nothing else but preserve the unity of the light of the Eternal Volition in the depth of Her immaculate soul, this would have been enough to give Us back the glory of all, the acts of all, and the requital of love of all Creation. Through Her, by virtue of my Will, the Divinity felt come back to Itself, the joys and the happiness which It had established to receive through Creation. Therefore She can be called the Queen, the Mother, the Foundress, the Base and the Mirror of my Will, in which all can reflect themselves to receive Its Life from Her.”

After this, I felt as though soaked with this light, and I comprehended the great prodigy of living in the unity of this light of the Supreme Volition; and my sweet Jesus, coming back, added: “My daughter, Adam in the state of innocence and my Celestial Mama possessed the unity of light of my Will – not by their own virtue, but by virtue communicated by God. On the other hand, my Humanity possessed it by Its own virtue, because in It there was not only the unity of the light of the Supreme Volition, but there was the Eternal Word; and since I am inseparable from the Father and the Holy Spirit, the true and perfect bilocation occurred – that while I remained in Heaven, I descended into the womb of my Mama; and since the Father and the Holy Spirit are inseparable from Me, They too descended into it, and at the same time They remained in the heights of the Heavens.”
Now, while Jesus was saying this, the doubt came to me about whether the Three Divine Persons had suffered, all Three of Them, or the Word alone; and Jesus resumed His speaking, saying: “My daughter, because They are inseparable from Me, the Father and the Holy Spirit descended with Me and I remained with Them in the Heavens; but the task of satisfying, of suffering, and of redeeming man was taken by Me. I, Son of the Father, took on the role of reconciling God with man. Our Divinity was untouchable by the suffering of the slightest pain; it was my Humanity that, united with the Three Divine Persons in an inseparable way, placing Itself at the mercy of the Divinity, suffered unheard-of pains and satisfied in a divine manner. And since my Humanity possessed not only the fullness of my Will as Its own virtue, but the Word Himself, as well as the Father and the Holy Spirit as a consequence of Our inseparability, It surpassed in a more perfect way both innocent Adam and my very Mama. In fact, in them it was grace, in Me it was nature; they had to draw light, grace, power, beauty from God; in Me there was the springing fount of light, beauty, grace…. So, the difference between Me, as nature, and my very Mama, as grace, was so great, that She remained eclipsed before my Humanity. Therefore, my daughter, be attentive, your Jesus possesses the springing fount, and has always something to give you, and you have always something to take. As much as I may tell you about my Will, I have always something to tell you, and neither the short life of the exile nor the whole eternity will be enough to make known to you the long story of my Supreme Will, and to enumerate for you the great prodigies contained in It.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, June 21, 1926
Saint Aloysius was a flower that bloomed from the Humanity of Our Lord, made bright
by the rays of the Divine Will; The souls who will possess the Kingdom of the Divine
Will will have their roots within Its SUN.

This morning, having received Holy Communion, I received It as usual in the Most Holy Will of
God, offering It to my dear Saint Aloysius – not only the Communion, but all the goods contained
in the Most Holy Will of God, for his accidental glory. Now, while doing this, I saw that all the
goods contained in the Supreme Volition, like many rays of light, rays of beauty and of multiple
colors, inundated the dear Saint, giving him an infinite glory. And my sweet Jesus, moving in my
interior, told me:

“My daughter, Aloysius is a flower and a Saint bloomed from the earth of my Humanity and made bright by the reflections of the rays of the SUN of my Will. In fact, though, holy, pure, noble and united hypostatically to the Word, my Humanity was earth; and Aloysius, more than flower, bloomed from my Humanity – pure, holy, noble, possessing the root of pure love, in such a way that in each leaf of his flower one can see written, ‘love’. But what renders him more beautiful and brilliant are the rays of my Will, to which he was always submitted – rays which gave such development to this flower as to render it unique on earth and in Heaven.

Now, my daughter, if Aloysius is so beautiful because he bloomed from my Humanity, what will be of you and of all those who will possess the Kingdom of my Will? These flowers will not bloom from my Humanity, but will have their roots within the SUN of my Will. In It is formed the flower of their life; they grow and bloom in the very SUN of my Volition which, jealous of these flowers, will keep them eclipsed within Its own light. In each petal of these flowers one will see, written, all the specialties of the divine qualities; they will be the enchantment of all Heaven, and all will recognize in them the complete work of their Creator.”

And while He was saying this, my sweet Jesus opened His breast and showed, inside it, an
immense SUN, in which He was to plant all these flowers; and His love and jealousy toward them
was so great, that He would not let them bloom outside His Humanity, but inside Himself.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, July 26, 1926
The four degrees of the living in the Supreme Will.

I continue in my usual abandonment in the Supreme Volition, and my always lovable Jesus, on
coming, told me: “My daughter, the light of the SUN is not enjoyed equally by all – not because of the SUN, since my works, containing the universal good, do good to all with no restriction of any kind; but because of creatures.

Imagine a person who remains in his room: he does not enjoy all the vividness of the light; and if he enjoys a mild light, he does not enjoy its heat. There is someone else, then, who is outside of the built-up area: he enjoys more light, he feels the heat of the SUN; the heat purifies and disinfects the putrid air, and in enjoying the purified air he becomes stronger and feels healthier. So, the second person enjoys more of the goods that the SUN brings to the earth. But, move forward. There is a third person who goes and puts himself at that point in which the solar rays hit the surface of the earth. This one feels invested by its rays, he feels burned by the heat of the SUN; the vividness of its light is such that, his eyes being filled with it, he can hardly look at the earth. He sees himself as though transfused, one could say, into the very light; he feels little of the earth, of himself, and only because he has his feet on the ground, but he lives only for the SUN. See what a great difference exists between the first, the second and the third.

 

But, move even further. A fourth person takes flight into the solar rays, and rises up to the center of its sphere. This one remains burned by the intensity of the heat that the SUN contains in its center; the intensity of the light eclipses him completely, in such a way that he remains dissolved, consumed, within the SUN itself. This fourth person can no longer look at the earth nor think of himself; and if he does look, he will look at light, he will feel fire. So, for him all things have ended; light and heat have taken the place of his life. What a difference between the third and the fourth!
However, all this difference does not depend on the SUN, but on creatures, and on how they
expose themselves to the light of the SUN. Now, the SUN is the image of my Will which, more than SUN, shoots its rays to convert those who want to live in Its Kingdom completely into light and love. These people are the image of the four degrees of the living in my Will. One can say that the first one does not live in Its Kingdom, but only in the light which, from my Kingdom, the SUN of my Will diffuses to all. One can say that he is outside of Its boundaries, and if he enjoys a limited light, it is because of the nature of light, which diffuses everywhere. His nature, his weaknesses and passions form as though a house around him; they form infected and putrid air; and in breathing it, he lives as sickly and without liveliness of strength in doing good. But in spite of all this, he is resigned; he bears to his best the encounters of life, because the light of my Will, mild as it may be, always brings its good. The second is the image of one who has entered the first steps of the boundaries of the Kingdom of the Supreme Will. This one enjoys not only more light, but also the heat, therefore the air he breathes is pure; and in breathing it, he feels passions die within him, he is constant in good, he bears the crosses not only with resignation, but with love. However, since he is at the first steps of the boundaries, he looks at the earth and feels the weight of the human nature. On the other hand, the third is the image of one who has advanced into the boundaries of this Kingdom; and Its light is such and so great as to make him forget everything. He no longer feels anything of himself; good, virtues, crosses, change into his ownnature; the light eclipses him, transforms him, and just barely allows him to look from afar at what no longer belongs to him.

The fourth is the happiest, because he is the image of one who not only lives in my Kingdom, but has acquired It. This one undergoes the total consummation in the Supreme SUN of my Will; the eclipse caused by Its light is so intense, that he himself becomes light and heat, nor can he look at anything else but light and fire; and all things convert for him into light and love.

Therefore, there will be a difference of degrees in the Kingdom of my Will according to how
much creatures will want to take from Its goods. But the first degrees will be spurs and paths in
order to reach the last one. For you, then, who must make It known, there is all the necessity to
live in the last degree.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, August 18, 1926
Jesus encourages the one who must undertake the printing of the writings on the Most
Holy Will of God; Power of the acts done in the Divine Will.

…Then the thought came to me of doing my usual acts in the Supreme Fiat, and as I was doing this, Jesus would calm down and take rest. Then He told me:

“My daughter, the acts in my Will are more than solar rays which are such that, if one wants to look at them, one’s sight is eclipsed by the light, in such a way that one can neither look nor
distinguish anything any more. If the light of the SUN has so much power, much more do the acts done in my Will. The light of my Will has the power to eclipse and take evil away from creatures, that they may not do worse things; and with the power of its light it prevents the offenses from reaching Me. And just as the light of the SUN, because it contains the simile of the Eternal SUN of the Supreme Fiat, contains all colors and from them derive innumerable effects which unleash countless goods for the human generations, while one seems to see nothing but radiant and white light – the same for the Eternal SUN of my Will: while It is the light of my Will alone, inside of It there are as though many colors, all the divine similes, enclosed, which contain infinite effects and unleash fountains of love, of goodness, of mercy, of power, of science – in sum, all the divine qualities. Therefore the working of my Will contains such power and harmony as to favor the rest of your beloved Jesus.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, September 7, 1926
How God has His Throne, His Royal Palace, His stable and fixed dwelling; The Divine
Will is SUN, the human will is a spark formed by the tip of the rays of the Supreme
Volition.

… my sweet Jesus, moving in my interior, told me: “My daughter, look at the SUN: its light
descends and fills the whole earth, but the SUN remains always up there, under the vault of the
heavens, with all majesty in its sphere, lording and dominating over everyone and everything with its light. But even though it does not descend down below, it gives the same effects, it
communicates the same goods by means of its rays, as if it itself would descend from the height of its sphere. More so because, if the SUN descended from its height, since the earth is much smaller and creatures are incapable of sustaining a light so great, in descending it would ignite and eclipse everything with its light and with its heat; but since all things created by Me contain the similarity with the bosom of mercy of their Creator, the SUN remains up there, emitting its rays full of goodness, of love and of goods for the little earth.

Now, if the SUN does this, image of the true light of the Divine SUN, much more so does God, true SUN of light, of justice and of love. My Majesty does not move from the height of Its throne, but is always firm and stable in Its place, in Its celestial royal palace; more than SUN, It emits Its endless rays, which carry Its effects, Its goods, and communicate Its very Life, as if It Itself would descend to those who want to receive It. So, what It does not do by descending in person, It does through the emanation of Its endless rays, bilocating in them, to give Its very Life and Its goods to the human generations. Now, my daughter, because of your condition as creature, and because of your office of the mission of the Supreme Fiat, it is your duty to go up on those very rays that the Supreme Majesty emits, to bring yourself before It and fulfill your office in the bosom of the Eternal SUN, plunging into the origin from which you came in order to take the fullness of my Will as much as is possible for creature, to know It and to manifest It to others.

Now, you must know what bonds of identification exist between the Divine Will and the human
will, and therefore why I so much love and want, by right of creation, of paternity, of love and of justice, that the human will would surrender its place to Mine, and throwing itself into Its arms like a little child, would let itself be held, nourished and dominated by It. In creating man, the Supreme Being placed my Will out into the field, although all of Our attributes concurred with It as a consequence, and naturally. But the Supreme Volition was the primary act, by which It took to heart the life of all Creation, including man, therefore making Itself the life of all, dominating everything, making everything Its own: since everything had come out of It, by justice everything was to be Its own. More than SUN, my Will emitted Its rays, and with the tips of these rays, animating the human nature, It formed the will in the creature. Do you see, then, what the will is in the human generations? Many different tips of rays, which were like sparks in creatures, to form the will in them – but without detaching these sparks from the ray unleashed by the center of the SUN of the Supreme Volition. So, all human generations turn around this SUN, because each creature contains the tip of one ray of this eternal SUN of my Will.
Now, what is not the affront for this SUN, to see the circumference of these rays, whose tips
formed the will of each creature, converted – transmuted into darkness, into human nature,
denying the light, the dominion and the life of that SUN which gave Its Will with so much love, so that Its Will and those of creatures might be one, and so It might be able to form Divine Life in them? Can there be a stronger, more stable and inseparable bond than the one between the
center of the SUN and its rays? Light is indivisible, and if it could be separated, the detached part would go wandering and would end up turning into darkness. So, there is such union of
identification between the Divine Will and the human, as to be comparable to the union that exists between the SUN and the solar ray, between heat and light. Would it not be a right of the SUN to dominate its rays and to receive their subjection so as to form its kingdom of light over its very solar circumference? So it is for my Will. When the creature withdraws from It, It remains as though without Kingdom, without dominion, without subjects – It feels Itself being robbed of that which is Its own. Each act which does not depend upon Its Volition is a tearing, a theft made against Its light; and in seeing Itself being robbed of Its light, converted into darkness, It agonizes more than a mother who sees the fruit of her womb being snatched away from her – not to give him life, but to kill him! So, the losses that my Will suffers when the creature is not united to Its center and does not live of the Volition of Its light, are divine losses, and of infinite value. The evils for creatures, the ugliness they acquire, are incalculable and indescribable: my Will remains without Kingdom in the creatures, and they remain stripped, without inheritance, with no right to any good whatsoever. Therefore, there is nothing more important, nothing greater, which will establish the balance, the order, the harmony, the likeness between Creator and creature, than my Will. This is why I want to make known what the Divine Will and the human will are – so that we may reconcile, and my Will may acquire Its Kingdom, and creatures may be given back all the goods they lost.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 19, September 15, 1926
Custody and vigilance of Jesus while she writes; How the Kingdom of the Fiat costs
very much; The acts done in the Fiat are more than SUN.

… my sweet Jesus told me: “My daughter, what light, what power, what glory the act of the creature acquires done in my Will! These acts are more than SUN. While the SUN remains up high, its light eclipses the stars and fills the whole earth, bringing its kiss to all things, its heat, its beneficial effects; and the light’s nature is to diffuse, nor does it do any more work by giving the goods it naturally possesses to those who want them. The acts done in my Will are symbolized by the SUN: as the act is formed, my Will administers to it the light to form the SUN, which rises up high, because the SUN’s nature is to be up high, not down below, otherwise it would not be able to do the good it does. In fact, the things that are down below are always circumscribed, individual, limited in time and space; they are not, nor can they produce universal goods. So, this SUN formed by my Will and by the act of the creature, in rising up high even to the throne of its God, forms the true eclipse: it eclipses Heaven, the Saints, the Angels; it is as if the length of its rays would take control of the earth; its beneficial light brings glory, joy, happiness to Heaven, and the light of the truths to the earth; it dispels the darkness, the pain caused by sin, the dis-illusion of passing things. The SUN is one, but its light contains all colors and all effects to give life to the earth. In the same way, the act is one – one is the SUN of my Will formed in it, but Its goods and effects are innumerable. Therefore the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat will be a Kingdom of light, a Kingdom of glory and of triumph. The night of sin will not enter into It, but it will be always full day; Its refulgent rays will be so penetrating as to triumph from the abyss in which poor humanity has fallen. This is why I have told you many times:

‘Your task is great, because I have entrusted to you my Divine Will, so that by making It known, you may place Its rights in safety – so very unknown to the human generations. The goods that will come will be immense, and you and I will be twice happy for having worked for the formation of this Kingdom’.”….

Deo Gratias

Illumination

The Sun of the Divine Will

PART II

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – October 13, 1926

How the Divine Will will form the eclipse of the human will. 

I was fusing all of myself in the Holy Divine Will, and while I was going around in It, doing my acts, my beloved Jesus moved in my interior and told me:  “My daughter, every act, prayer and pain which the soul makes enter into the light of my Will, becomes light and forms one more ray in the SUN of the Eternal Volition.  These rays form the most beautiful glory that the creature can give to the Divine Fiat, in such a way that, seeing Itself so glorified by Its own light, It invests these rays with new knowledges, which, turning into voices, manifest to the soul more surprises about my Will.  But do you know what these knowledges form for the creature?  They form the eclipse of the human will; and the stronger the light is, and the more the rays are, the more strongly the human will remains dazzled and eclipsed by the light of my knowledges; in such a way, that it almost feels impotent to act, and so it gives field to the action of the light of my Will.  The human will remains occupied within the action of my Will, and it lacks the time and the place to make its own act.

It is like the human eye when it stares at the SUN:  the power of the light invests the pupil, and lording over it, it renders it impotent to look at other things; but in spite of this, it has not lost its vision.  It is the power of light that has this power:  it takes away any other object from one who looks at it, and allows him to enjoy no other light.  I will never take freedom away from the human will – a great gift, given to man in creating him, which makes creatures distinguishable as to whether they want to be my children, or not.  But, rather, with the light of the knowledges about my Will, I will form more than solar rays, and whoever wants to know them and look at them, will be invested by this light; in such a way that, eclipsed, the human will will take delight and love in looking at this light, and will feel fortunate that the action of the light takes the place of its own.  So it will lose love and delight for the other things.  This is why I am speaking so much about my Will – to form powerful light, because the more powerful it is, the stronger is the eclipses it forms in order to occupy the human will.

Look at the sky; it is an image of this.  If you look at it at night, you will see it studded with stars; but if you look at it during the day, the stars no longer exist for the human eye.  However, they are still at their place in the sky, just as at nighttime.  Who had such power as to make the stars disappear, while they are present during full daylight?  The SUN.  With the power of its light, it eclipsed them, but it did not destroy them.  In fact, when the SUN begins to set, they will return to show up in the vault of the heavens.  It seems they are afraid of light, so they hide to give field to the action of the light of the SUN, because, in their mute language, they know that the SUN contains more effects of goods for the earth, and it is right they give field to the great action of the SUN.  So, as homage to it, they let themselves be eclipsed by its light.  But as the eclipse ends, they let themselves be seen – there, at their place.  So it will be between the SUN of the knowledges about the Supreme Fiat and the human wills which will let themselves be illuminated by these rays of light of my knowledges:  these will form the eclipse of the human wills which, in seeing the great good of the action of their light, will feel ashamed and afraid of acting with the human will, and will give free field to the action of the light of the Divine Will.  Therefore, the more you pray and suffer in It, the more knowledges you draw to be manifested to you, and the more powerful the light becomes in order to form the sweet eclipse of the human will.  In this way, I will be able to establish the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – October 17, 1926

How the soul goes around all Creation and Redemption, asking for the Fiat.  The Fiat is the foundation. 

It seems I cannot do without continuing my round in the Supreme Will.  I feel It is my true home, and only then am I content, when I go around within It, because I find everything that belongs to my sweet Jesus, and by virtue of His Will, whatever belongs to Him, is also mine.  Therefore, I have much to give to my beloved Good; even more, there is so much to give Him, that I never finish giving Him everything.  So I remain with the desire to go back and continue my round, to be able to give Him everything that belongs to His adorable Will.

While going around, thinking of the great good that the Supreme Will brings to the soul, I prayed to Jesus that He would soon make It known to all, so that they may take part in such a great good.  And in order to obtain this, as I reached each created thing, I would say to Him:  ‘I come into the SUN to keep company with your Will reigning and dominating in it, with all the splendor of Its majesty.  But while I keep You company in the SUN, I pray that your Eternal Fiat be known, and just as It reigns triumphantly in the SUN, It may come to reign triumphantly in the midst of creatures.  See, also the SUN is praying You – all of its light turns into prayer, and extending over the earth, investing plants and flowers, mountains and plains, seas and rivers with its light, it prays that your Fiat may be one upon earth, and that It may harmonize with all creatures.  Therefore, I am not the only one who is praying, but it is the Power of your very Will reigning in the SUN that is praying.  The light is praying; its innumerable effects, the goods, the colors it contains, are praying – all are praying that your Fiat may reign over all.  Can You resist such a great mass of light, which prays with the Power of your own Will?  And I, little as I am, while keeping You company in this SUN, bless, adore, glorify your adorable Will, with that magnificence and glory with which your own Will glorifies Itself in Its works.  So, only in the creatures is your Will not to find the perfect glory of Its works?  Therefore, come – may your Fiat come….’

 

Book of  Heaven Volume 20 – October 19, 1926

(no title)               

As I was in my usual state, my adorable Jesus made Himself seen in my interior, with a SUN which came down from heaven and was centered in His breast.  And as I prayed, breathed, moved and did my acts in His Will, it acquired light and Jesus expanded more within my soul, occupying more space.  I remained surprised in seeing that everything I did acquired light from the breast of Jesus, and that Jesus became larger and extended more within me, and I was filled more with Him.  After this, He said to me:  “My daughter, my Divinity is a new continuous act, and since my Will is the regime of it, the carrying out of Our works, the bearer of this new act, It possesses the fullness of this new act, and therefore It is ever new in Its works, new in Its happiness, in the joy, and ever new in the manifestations of Its knowledges.

This is why It tells you always new things about my Fiat – because It possesses the source of novelties.  And if many things seem to be alike, and to hold hands, this is the effect of the unending light It contains:  being inseparable, they seem to be lights which are all linked together.  The light contains the substance of colors, which are like many new and distinct acts that the light possesses; one cannot say that there is only one color, but rather, all colors, with the varieties of all shades – pale, strong and dark.  However, that which embellishes these colors and renders them more brilliant is the fact that they are invested by the power of light; otherwise, they would be colors without attractiveness and without beauty.  In the same way, the many knowledges given to you about my Will, because they come from Its unending light, are invested with light, and therefore it seems that they hold hands – that they look alike.  However, in their substance, they are more than colors – ever new in the truths, new in their way, new in the good they bring, new in the sanctification they communicate, new in the similes, new in the beauties.  And maybe even just one new and additional word contained in the different manifestations about my Will, is always a divine color, and it is a new eternal act that the creature takes – an act which never ends, in the grace, in the goods, in the glory.

Do you know what it means to possess these knowledges about my Will?  It is as if one possessed a coin which has the virtue of making arise as many coins as he wants; and by possessing a springing good, poverty is over.  In the same way, these knowledges of Mine possess light, sanctity, strength, beauty and riches, which spring up continuously.  So, those who will possess them will have the source of light, of sanctity; therefore darkness, weakness, the ugliness of sin, poverty of divine goods, will end for them.  All evils will end, and they will possess the source of Sanctity.

See, this light which you see as centered in my breast is my Supreme Will.  As you emit your acts, light arises, and communicates itself to you, bringing you new knowledges about my Fiat, which, by emptying you, enlarge the place in which I can extend more within you.  And as I keep extending, your natural life, your will – all of yourself, come to an end, because you give place to Mine, and I occupy Myself with forming and extending more and more the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat in you.  So you will have a larger field in order to go around in It, and to help Me in the work of the new formation of my Kingdom in the midst of creatures…”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – October 29, 1926

How in all created things God concentrated His love toward man.  Outpouring of love in creating him, and how the Fiat made him live at the reflections of his Creator. 

I was continuing my round in all Creation, in order to follow each act of the Supreme Will in each created thing; and my always lovable Jesus came out from within my interior to accompany me through the whole space of the vault of the heavens.  And as we reached each created thing, Jesus gave starts of joy and of love.  Then, pausing, He told me:  “My daughter, I created the heavens and I concentrated my Love for man in the heavens; and to give him greater delight, I studded them with stars.  I did not love the heavens, but man in the heavens, and for him I created them.  How strong and great was my Love in extending this blue vault above the head of man, adorned with most refulgent stars, like a pavilion which neither kings nor emperors can have.  But I was not content with concentrating my Love for man in the heavens, which was to serve him as pure delight.  Wanting to delight in love with him, I wanted to create the SUN, concentrating so much Love for man in it.  I loved man in the SUN – not the SUN in itself, and therefore I placed in it love of necessity, because the SUN was necessary for the earth, having to serve the plants and the well being of man; love of light, which was to illuminate him; and love of fire, which was to warm him.  As many goods and effects as this planet produces, which are innumerable – a continuous miracle placed in the vault of the heavens, which descends with its light for the benefit of all – so many specialties of love did I concentrate in the SUN for man.

Oh, if only the creature paid attention to my Love that the SUN brings to her, how happy I would feel, and requited of the great love I placed in this Divine Relater of Mine and bearer of my Love and of my Light..”.

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – November 1, 1926

What the Supreme Fiat does in each created thing, and the lessons It gives to the creatures in order to come and reign in their midst. 

I was doing my usual round in the whole Creation, to be able to love and glorify as the Divine Fiat Itself loves and glorifies, in all created things.  But while I was doing this, I thought to myself:  ‘My sweet Jesus makes me go around through the whole Creation, almost to reach His Will in all of Its acts, to keep It company, to give to It my “I love You”, my “Thank You”, my “I adore You”, and to ask that Its Kingdom may come soon.  But I do not know all that this Divine Will does in each created thing – I would like to know It, so that my act may be one with Its own.’

…So, in doing your round in the Creation, when you arrive at the heavens, you too, united with Our Will, love and glorify Our eternity, Our unshakeable Being that never changes, and pray that It may render the creatures firm in good, that they may be the reflection of the heavens, and may enjoy the happiness brought by a good which is continuous and never interrupted.

Then, continuing your round in the space of Creation, you will arrive at the SUN, a sphere which is closer to the earth than the heavens, in order to bring to the creatures the fount of terrestrial happiness, the similes of the beatitudes, and the flavors of the happiness of the Celestial Fatherland.  Do you want to know, then, what my Will does in the SUN?  It glorifies Our interminable light, Our innumerable flavors.  It loves and glorifies Our infinite sweetnesses, the indescribable shades of Our beauties; and with its heat, It echoes Our immense Love.

Oh! how the SUN sings Our praises; how it loves and glorifies Our Divine Being.  Just as Our Divinity, unveiled, beatifies the whole Celestial Fatherland with ever new acts, in the same way, the SUN, faithful echo of its Creator, celestial bearer of the Supreme Majesty, veiled by its light in which my Will dominates and reigns, brings terrestrial happiness to the earth.  It brings its light and its heat; it brings sweetness and almost innumerable flavors to plants, to herbs, to fruits; it brings warmth and fragrance to the flowers, and so many different shades of beauty, as to delight and embellish all nature.  Oh! how the SUN – or rather, my Will in the SUN – through plants, fruits and flowers, offers true terrestrial happiness to the human generations.  And if they do not enjoy it fully, it is because they have moved away from that Will which reigns in the SUN; and the human will, placing itself against the Divine, breaks Its happiness.  My Will, veiled in the light of the SUN, while loving and singing the praises of Our divine qualities, from the height of its sphere says to man:  ‘In everything you do, be always light, just as I am, so that the light may convert you completely into heat, and you may become as one single flame of love for your Creator.  Look at me:  by always being light and heat, I possess sweetness; so much so, that I communicate it to the plants, and from the plants to you.  If you will always be light and heat, you too will possess the divine sweetness.  You will have no more bile or anger in your soul; you will possess the flavors and the different shades of the beauties of the Supreme Being.  You will be SUN like me; more so, since God has made me for you, and you were made for Him, therefore it is right that you be more SUN than I.’

See, my daughter, how many things you have to do united with my Will in that sphere of the SUN.  You must sing the praises, love and glorify Our light, Our love, Our infinite sweetnesses, Our innumerable flavors, Our incomprehensible beauty.  You must impetrate for the creatures all the divine qualities that the SUN contains, so that in finding the divine qualities within their midst, my Will may come to reign unveiled, with Its full triumph, in the midst of the human generations..”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – November 6, 1926

Jesus promises to bring Luisa to Heaven when He has completed His manifestation.  The new Apostles of the Fiat.  How one who lives in It centralizes the havens, the SUN and everything within herself. 

…Do you think that the coming of Father di Francia, who shows so much interest and who has taken to heart the publication of what regards my Will, came by chance?  No, no – I Myself disposed it.  It is a providential act of the Supreme Will that wants him as first apostle of the Divine Fiat and proclaimer of It.  And since he happens to be the founder of an order, it is easier for him to approach Bishops, Priests and people, also within his own institute, in order to proclaim the Kingdom of my Will.  This is why I assist him so much and I give him special light, because in order to understand my Will it takes great graces – not little lights; it takes a SUN to comprehend a Divine, Holy and Eternal Will, as well as great disposition on the part of the one to whom this office is entrusted.  And then, I Myself disposed also the daily coming of the Priest, in order to find soon the first apostles of the Fiat of my Kingdom, that they might proclaim that which regards my Eternal Will.  Therefore, let Me finish first, so that after I have completed it, I may entrust it to the new Apostles of my Will; and you will be able to come to Heaven, to see from up there the fruits of the longed for Kingdom of the Eternal Fiat.”

Then, I continued to do my usual acts in the Supreme Volition, and I thought to myself:  ‘My poor mind goes around through the sea, through the SUN, through the heavens – everywhere, in order to follow the acts that the adorable Will does in the Creation.  But once I finish going around, I always find myself at the bottom, in my hard exile.  Oh! how I would like at least to remain in the blue heavens, to do the office of a star for my Creator.  But I would disappear in the midst of the stars, because I am neither beautiful nor shining like the stars; and so they would all put me out, throwing me down to the bottom of my long exile.  But while I was thinking of this, my sweet Jesus moved in my interior and told me:  “My daughter, one who lives in my Will, lives in the unity of her Creator, Who keeps with Himself, in His own unity, the whole of Creation.  And just as He keeps Creation in His unity, so does He keep the soul who lives in the Eternal Fiat.  This unity brings her all the reflections of her Creator, as well as His unity with all Creation, in such a way that the living image of the One who created her can be seen in the soul.  By maintaining His unity with all, He keeps her at the reflections of all the things created by Him; and these reflections form the sea, the SUN, the heavens, the stars and all the enchanting varieties of nature in the depth of the soul.

Therefore, the soul who lives in my Will, placed in the blue heavens, would be the most beautiful ornament for the this blue vault, such as to astonish Heaven and earth.  She would have, all within herself, her Creator, a heaven, a SUN, a sea – everything as her own; nor would she lack even the earth, all flowery, and the sweet singing of the birds, bearer of the joy of the harmonious music of her Creator, because each created thing contains a Divine note.  Therefore, instead of throwing you down, they would aspire to keep you in their midst, because among the many prodigies which my Will contains, It has the power to portray all of Our works in the soul, and to centralize all of Its acts in her.  It is not content if It does not see Its own beauty in the soul – if It does not find Its echo, Its joy and all of Itself.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – November 10, 1926

How one who lives in the Divine Will encloses all Creation within herself, and is the reflector of her Creator.  Two effects of sin.               

…“My daughter, courage, do not stop – let your flight in my Eternal Will be continuous.  You must know that my Will does Its continuous office in all created things, and Its distinct act is present in each thing – It does not do in the heavens what It does in the SUN, nor in SUN what It does in the sea.  My Will has Its special act in each thing; and even though my Will is one, Its acts are innumerable.  Now, the soul who lives in It comes to enclose within herself all the acts that my Will does in all Creation.  So, she must do what It does in the heavens, in the SUN, in the sea, etc.  She must enclose everything within herself, so that the soul may follow all the acts of my Will – and not only this, but so that my Will may receive the return of the act of the creature.  Therefore, if your act is not continuous, my Will does not wait for you – It follows Its course, but It leaves in you the void of Its acts, and a certain distance and dissimilarity remains between you and my Will.

Now, you must know of the great good you enclose by enclosing within yourself all that my Will does in Creation.  While you follow Its acts, you receive the reflection of the heavens, and the heavens are formed and extended in you; you receive the reflection of the SUN, and the SUN is formed in you; you receive the reflection of the sea, and the sea is formed in you.  You receive the reflection of the wind, of the flower, of all nature – in sum, of everything; and, oh! how the heavens that protect, the SUN that illuminates, warms and fecundates, the sea that inundates and forms its waves of love, of mercy, of grace and of strength for the good of all, the wind that purifies and brings rain upon the souls burned by passions, the flower of the perpetual adoration to your Creator, arise from the depth of your soul.

This is why the living in my Will is the prodigy of prodigies, and the true triumph of the Supreme Fiat – because the soul becomes the reflector of her Creator and of all Our works.  In fact, only then does Our Will triumph completely, when It places in the soul all that which It can and knows how to do.  It wants to see in her not only the One who created her, but all of His works; and It is not content if she lacks even the most tiny thing that belongs to It.  The souls of the Supreme Fiat will be Our works – not incomplete, but complete.  They will be the new prodigies never before seen or known, either by the earth or by Heaven.  What will not be the enchantment, the surprise of the very Blessed, when they see the first daughter of the Divine Fiat enter their Celestial Fatherland?  What will not be their contentment, their glory, in seeing her carrying her Creator with her, with all of His works – the heavens, the SUN, the sea, all of the flowery earth with its different beauties?  They will recognize in her the complete work of the Eternal Will, because It alone can do these prodigies and these complete works.”…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – November 23, 1926

Threats of chastisements.  How the living in the Divine Will forms the true SUN.  What this SUN is made of. 

…I remained suffering and afflicted because of the great evils which will occur, and abandoning myself in the adorable Will of my Jesus, I enclosed in It all thoughts, gazes, words, works, steps and heartbeats, so that all might love and ask together with me that the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat may come soon and be quickly established in the midst of the human generations.  And my beloved Good, continuing to speak, added:  “My daughter, the living in my Will forms the true SUN between Heaven and earth.  Its rays, extending to the bottom, invest each thought, gaze, word, work and step; and binding them with its light, It forms a crown around Itself, keeping it firm within Itself so that nothing may escape It.  Its rays, extending up high, invest all of Heaven, all the Blessed; and binding them all within Its light, It makes nothing escape It, so that, triumphant, this SUN may say:  ‘I enclose everything, I lack nothing of the works of my Creator and of all that belongs to Him.  With my wings of light, I lay myself over everything, I embrace all, I triumph over all – even over my Eternal Maker, because in the light of His Will there is nothing He wants which I do not bring to Him, there is no act I do not do for Him, there is no love I do not give Him.  With my wings of light, which my Eternal Fiat administers to me, I am the true king that, investing all, dominates everything.’

Who can ever resist the solar rays or free himself from them, when he is outside?  The power of the light is irresistible; wherever it extends, no one can escape its contact which, lapping them up, touches them with its kisses of light and of heat and, triumphant, keeps them invested under the impression of its light.  There may be some who, ungrateful, do not pay attention to it, nor say a ‘thank you’, but the light pays no attention even to this; rather, it pays attention to its office of light, and remains firm in giving the good it possesses.  More so, since the SUN of my Will is not like the SUN which can be seen in the vault of the heavens, whose sphere of light is limited.  If that sphere were so large as to extend so much as to form a second heaven, the earth, in rotating, would keep finding its SUN, and therefore darkness and night could not invest the earth; just as it never loses sight of the heavens which extend everywhere, it would never lose sight of the SUN, and so it would always be daylight for the earth.

Now, the SUN of my Will, its sphere, is not limited, and therefore It possesses Its full day.  So, one who lives in It embraces all times, all generations, and investing the acts of all, she forms one single act, one single love and one single glory for her Creator.  But do you know what this SUN of my Supreme Will is made of?  My attributes are the rays of this SUN, which, though different among themselves in their qualities and in the office they have, are light in their substance; and my Will, the combining light which assumes all these lights together, is the director of all my attributes.  Therefore, when the creatures deserve to be struck, I direct the light of my Justice, and It strikes the creatures, defending my rights.”

 

 Book of Heaven Volume 20 – November 27, 1926

How one who fulfills a mission can be called mother; and to be called daughter, one must be generated in it.  How the other sanctities are light, while the Sanctity of the Divine Will is SUN.  How the foundation of this Sanctity is the Humanity of Our Lord. 

…On the other hand, the sanctity of living in my Will is not light, but SUN; therefore it is not subject either to become poor in light, or to be extinguished.  Who can ever touch the SUN?  Who can take away from it even one drop of light?  No one.  Who can extinguish one atom of its heat?  Who can make it descend even a thousandth from its place, from the height at which it reigns and dominates all the earth?  No one.  If there was not the SUN of my Supreme Fiat, I would not have allowed the printing.  Instead, I am in a hurry, because the good that a SUN can do, cannot be done by a light.  In fact, the good of a light is too limited, and neither does it produce a great good if it is displayed, nor does it cause a great damage if it is not manifested.  The good of the SUN, instead, embraces everything; it does good to all, and not letting it rise as early as possible is a great damage, while it is a great good to let it rise even one day earlier.  Who can tell of the good that a SUNny day can produce?  More so with the SUN of my Eternal Will.  Therefore, the greater the delay, the more SUNny days are taken away from the creatures, and the more days are taken away from the SUN, constraining its rays within Our Celestial Fatherland.”

But in spite of all the saying of Jesus, my oppression continued and my poor mind was made gloomy by the thought that my poor insignificant existence – which deserved to be buried without anyone noticing that I had been on earth – was to be placed under the eyes and in the hands of who knows how many.  My God, my God – what sorrow.  But while I was thinking of this, my lovable Jesus made Himself seen in my interior, lying flat, as if His holy Humanity were the foundation within my poor and little soul.  Continuing to speak, He said to me:  “My daughter, do not become distracted.  Don’t you see that the foundation of the Kingdom of my eternal Fiat in you is formed by my steps, by my works, by my heart palpitating with love for the honor of my Will, by my ardent sighs, and by the burning tears of my eyes?  All of my life lies within you to form the foundation; therefore it is not befitting that your little work over this foundation so solid and so holy, be done with distraction, or that your rounds in the Supreme Will be shaded.  No, no, my daughter, I do not want this in you.  Do not fear, you will remain buried in the SUN of my Will.  Who, more than It, will be able to eclipse you, in such a way that no one may pay attention to you?  The SUN of the Supreme Fiat will have great care, so that, as the little lamp of your soul is surrounded by Its rays, the SUN may appear and the lamp may be kept hidden within It.  Therefore, be at peace, if you want to make your Jesus content; abandon everything in Me, and I will take care of everything.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20- December 8, 1926

How one who lives in the Divine Will is the echo and the little SUN.  How these writings come from the Heart of Our Lord.  The works of Our Lord are veils which hide the noble Queen of the Divine Will. 

…Then, sighing, He added:  “My daughter, if the SUN had reason and saw a plant, a being, that wanted to become SUN, the SUN would increase all of its light, its heat and its effects over this being, so as to make it become SUN.  And even though it would not deny its light and its effects to the other beings – because it is in the nature of light to diffuse and to do good to all, wherever it is – the fortunate being which received, all together, all the reflections and all the goods that the SUN contains, would become SUN.  What glory, what contentment would the SUN not receive, in being able to form another SUN?  The entire earth, for many centuries, has never rendered it so much glory, so much love, by receiving its many effects, as this one being which has turned into SUN.

By living in Our Fiat, the soul does nothing but imitate her Creator, and the eternal SUN concentrates all of Its reflections over her, in such a way that she becomes the little SUN, in the likeness of the Divine SUN.  Was this not exactly Our purpose and Our saying:  ‘Let Us make man in Our image and likeness’?  To make him without having him be like Us and carry within himself the image of the One who had created him, was neither decorous, nor worthy of a work of Our hands; nor would the generation of a being dissimilar from Us be Power of that regenerative breath which came from Our womb.  What would one say of a mother who generated, not a child who had eyes, mouth, hands, feet and who was similar to her in all his limbs; at most, smaller than her in his limbs, but lacking nothing of all the organs of the mother – but she generated a plant, a bird, a stone, things which are dissimilar from her?  It would be incredible – things against nature and unworthy of a mother, who was not able to infuse her image and all of her limbs in her newborn.  Now, if all things generate and form things similar to them, much more so with God, prime Generator, whose honor and glory in forming the creatures was to form them as similar to Himself.  Therefore, my daughter, let your flight in my Will be continuous, that It may concentrate Its rays over you, and darting through you, It may make of you Its little SUN.”

After this, I felt tired and I could not make up my mind to write what my adored Jesus had told me.  And Jesus, surprising me, to give me will and strength in order to do it, told me:  “My daughter, don’t you know that these writings come from the depth of my Heart, and I make the tenderness of my Heart flow in them, to move those who will read them, and the firmness of my divine speech, to strengthen them in the truths of my Will?  In all the sayings, truths, examples which I make you write on paper, I make flow the dignity of my celestial Wisdom, in such a way that those who read them, or will read them, if they are in grace, will feel in them my tenderness, the firmness of my speech and the light of my Wisdom, and as though in between magnets, they will be drawn into the knowledge of my Will.  Those who are not in grace, then, will not be able to deny that it is light; and light always does good, it never does harm; it illuminates, it warms, it allows one to discover the most hidden things and moves one to love them.  Who can say he does not receive good from the SUN?  No one.  More than SUN, I am releasing these writings from within my Heart, that they may do good to all.  This is why I have so much interest that you write – for the great good I want to do to the human family; so much so, that I look at them as my own writings, because it is always I the One who dictates, and you are the little secretary of the long story of my Will.”…

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – December 12, 1926

Lament of Jesus during His Passion, in seeing His garments being divided, and lots drawn for His tunic.  How Adam, before sinning, was clothed with light, and as he sinned, he felt the need of covering himself. 

…After this, my sweet Jesus showed me Himself placing my little soul inside a SUN, and with His holy hands He held me still within that light, which covered me completely inside and out, and I could not see, nor was I able to see anything but light.  And my adored Good added:  “My daughter, in creating man, the Divinity placed him inside the SUN of the Divine Will, and all creatures in him.  This SUN served as garment not only for his soul, but its rays were such as to cover also his body, in such a way as to serve as more than a garment for him, rendering Him so adorned and beautiful that neither kings nor emperors have ever appeared so adorned as Adam appeared, with this garment of most refulgent light.  Those who say that, before sinning, Adam went naked are wrong.  False, false.  If all things created by Us are all adorned and clothed, he who was Our jewel, the purpose for which all things were created – was he not to have the most beautiful garment and the most beautiful ornament of all?  So, to him befitted the beautiful garment of the light of the SUN of Our Will; and since he possessed this garment of light, he had no need of material garments in order to cover himself.  As he withdrew from the Divine Fiat, so did light withdraw from his soul and from his body; he lost his beautiful garment, and in seeing himself no longer surrounded with light, he felt naked.  Feeling ashamed in seeing that he was the only one to be naked in the midst of all created things, he felt the need to cover himself, and he used superfluous things, created things, to cover his nakedness.

This is so true that, after my highest sorrow of seeing my garments divided and my tunic gambled away, as my Humanity rose again I took no other garments, but I clothed Myself with the most refulgent garment of the SUN of my Supreme Will.  That was the same garment as the one which Adam possessed when he was created, because in order to open Heaven, my Humanity was to wear the garment of the light of the SUN of my Supreme Will – a royal garment which gave Me the devices of king and dominion into my hands, so I opened Heaven to all the redeemed ones; and presenting Myself before my Celestial Father, I offered Him the garment of His Will, whole and beautiful, with which my Humanity was covered, to make Him recognize all the redeemed ones as Our children. So, while being life, at the same time my Will is the true garment of the creation of the creature, and therefore It holds all rights over her.  But how much do they not do to escape from within this light?  Therefore, be still in this SUN of the Eternal Fiat, and I will help you to maintain yourself in this light.”

On hearing this, I said to Him:  ‘My Jesus and my all, how is this?  If Adam in the state of innocence had no need of clothes because the light of your Will was more than garment, the Sovereign Queen, however, possessed your Will as whole, and You Yourself were your own Will; yet, neither the Celestial Mama nor Yourself wore the garments of light, and both of you used material clothes to cover yourselves.  How is this?’

And Jesus continued:  “My daughter, both my Mama and I came to set fraternal bonds with creatures; we came to raise decayed humanity, and therefore to take the miseries and humiliations in which it had fallen in order to expiate for them at the cost of our lives.  Had they seen us clothed with light, who would have dared to approach us and deal with us?  And in the course of my Passion, who would have dared to touch Me?  The light of the SUN of my Will would have blinded them and crushed them to the ground.  Therefore I had to make a greater miracle, hiding this light within the veil of my Humanity, and appearing as one of them, because It represented, not innocent Adam, but fallen Adam, and so I was to subject Myself to all of his evils, taking them upon Myself as if they were Mine, in order to expiate for them before Divine Justice.  But when I rose again from death, representing innocent Adam, the new Adam, I ceased the miracle of keeping the garments of the refulgent SUN of my Will hidden in the veil of my Humanity, and I remained clothed with most pure light; and with this royal and dazzling garment I entered into my Fatherland, leaving the doors opened which had been closed up to that moment, in order to let all of those who had followed Me enter.

So, by not doing Our Will, there is no good which one does not lose, and there is no evil which one does not acquire.”

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – December 22, 1926

Signs that we belong to the Celestial Family.  How God usually does His works first one on one with the creature.  So He did with His Mama.  The greater is the work that Jesus does, the more it carries within itself the image of Divine Unity. 

…My mind continued to think about the Supreme Will, and I said to myself:  ‘But, how can it ever be that, by myself alone, this little being so insignificant, for I am good at nothing, I have neither dignity, nor authority, nor superiority with which, maybe, I could impose myself – I may diffuse myself, speak in order to make this SUN of the Divine Will known, and so be able to form the children of Its generation?’  But while I was thinking of this, my sweet Jesus interrupted my thought, and coming out from within my interior, told me:

“My daughter, it is my usual way to do my greatest works first one on one with one creature alone.  In fact, my Mama was one, and with Her alone I carried out all the work and the great portent of my Incarnation.  No one entered our secrets, or penetrated into the sacrarium of our apartments, to see what was passing between Me and the Celestial Sovereign; nor did She occupy a position of dignity and of authority in the world.  In fact, when I choose, I never look at dignities and superiorities, but I look at the little individual within whom I can look at my Will, which is the greatest dignity and authority.  Even though She had neither position, nor dignity, nor superiority in the low world, Heaven and earth hung upon the height of the little young girl of Nazareth, because She possessed my Will.  In her hands was the destiny of mankind, the destiny of all my glory, which I was to receive from the whole Creation.  So, it was enough that the mystery of the Incarnation be formed in my Chosen One, the only One, in order for the others to be able to receive the good of It.  One was my Humanity, and from It came the generation of the redeemed ones.

Therefore, it is enough to form all the good that one wants within one creature, to be able to release the generation of that good, just as one seed is enough in order to multiply by thousands upon thousands, the generation of that seed.  So, all the power, the virtue, the ability which is needed for a creative virtue, is in forming the first seed; once the first is formed, it is like yeast, so as to form the generation of it.  In the same way, one soul is enough for Me, who would give Me absolute freedom to enclose in her the good I want, and to form in her the SUN of the Supreme Fiat, in order for this SUN to pound with Its rays on the surface of the earth, and form the generation of the children of my Will.

Now, you must know that all of Our greatest works carry within themselves the image of Divine Unity, and the more good they are destined to do, the more good they enclose of this supreme Unity.  See, also in the Creation there are similes of the Divine Unity:  while these are single works, they do so much good, which the multiplicity of Our other works, all together, do not do.  Look under the vault of the heavens – one is the SUN, but how many goods does it not contain? How many does it not do to the earth?  One can say that the life of the earth depends on the SUN.  While the SUN is one, it embraces everyone and everything with its light; it carries everything on its lap of light, and it gives a distinct act to each one.  According to the variety of things it invests, it communicates fecundity, development, color, sweetness, beauty; yet, the SUN is one, while the stars are many, but do not do the great good which the SUN does to the earth, though being one.  The power of one single act animated by the Creative Power is incomprehensible, and there is no good which cannot come from it.  It can change the face of the earth – from arid and deserted into a flowery spring.  Heaven is one, and therefore it extends everywhere.  Water is one, and even though it seems to be divided in many different points of the earth, forming seas, lakes and rivers, yet, in descending from heaven, it comes down in one form, and there is no point of the earth in which water does not reside.  So, the things created by Us which carry within themselves the image of Divine Unity, are the ones which do more good; they are the most necessary, and the earth could not have life without them.

Therefore, my daughter, do not think that you are alone… – it is the Unity of a great work that I must carry out within you; …or that you have no external dignity and authority – this says nothing.  My Will is more than anything; Its light seems to be mute, but in its muteness, It invests the intelligences and makes one speak with such eloquence as to stun the most learned, reducing them to silence.  The light does not speak, but allows one to see; it makes one know the most hidden things.  The light does not speak, but with its meek and sweet warmth, it warms, it softens the hardest things, the most obstinate hearts.  The light contains no seed, no matter – everything is pure in it; one can see nothing but a wave of refulgent, silvery light, but it can penetrate so much as to make the most sterile things generate, develop, fecundate.  Who can resist the power of light?  No one.  Even the blind – if they do not see it, they feel its warmth.  The mute, the deaf, feel and receive the good of light.

Now, who will be able to resist the light of my eternal Fiat?  All of Its knowledges will be more than rays of light of my Will, which will pound on the surface of the earth, and penetrating into the hearts, will bring the good that the light of my Will contains and can do.  However, these rays must have their sphere from which to start; they must be centered at one single point, from which to rise in order to form the dawn, the day, the afternoon and the SUNset within hearts, to then rise again.  The sphere, the single point, is you; the rays centered in it are my knowledges which will give fecundity to the generation of the children of the Kingdom of my Will.  This is why I always repeat to you, ‘be attentive’ – so that not one of my knowledges may be lost.  You would make a ray be lost from within your sphere, and you cannot even comprehend all the good it contains, because each ray contains its own speciality of good, which it must do to the children of my Will.  You would deprive Me of the glory of that good for my children, and you would deprive yourself also of the glory of spreading one more ray of light from your sphere.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – December 29, 1926

How the New Creation of the Kingdom of the Supreme Will was formed in the Humanity of Our Lord. 

My sweet Jesus, in coming, made Himself seen carrying a SUN in the center of His breast, holding it very tightly in His arms.  Drawing near me, He took that SUN with His hands from the center of His breast and placed it in the center of mine; then He took my hands in His, and crossed them very tightly over that SUN, telling me:  “This SUN is my Will – hold It tightly, never let It escape, for It has the power to convert you and all of your acts – everything, into light, in such a way as to incorporate all of you into It, forming one single SUN.”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – January 28, 1927

How Our Lord will have three Kingdoms.  The Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat will be the echo of the Creation.  How poverty and unhappiness will be banished.  How in Our Lord and in the Virgin there was voluntary poverty, not forced.  How the Divine Will is jealous of taking care of Its daughter. 

…What would you say if you saw the SUN poor in light, barely sending a few glimmers to the earth?  And If you saw a hem of heaven at one point, with just a few stars, and all the rest without the enchantment of the azure heavens?  Would you not say:  ‘The One who created the SUN does not possess the immensity of the light that rises, and therefore he has the earth lighted by just a few glimmers.  He does not possess the power to extend a heaven everywhere, and therefore He has laid just a hem of it above our heads’?  So, you would make yourself the idea that God is poor in light, and that He does not have the power to extend everywhere the works of His creative hands.  But, instead, by seeing that the SUN abounds so much with light, and that the heavens extend everywhere, you are convinced that God is rich and possesses the source of light; therefore He has lost none of His light by endowing the SUN with so much light, nor has His Power decreased in extending the heavens everywhere.

In the same way, if the children of my Will will not possess everything in abundance, one could say that my Will is poor and does not have the Power to make the children of Its Kingdom happy – which will never be.  On the contrary, since It will be the image of the Kingdom which my Will has in Creation, just as the heavens extend everywhere and abound with stars, and the SUN abounds with light, the air with birds, the sea with fish, the earth with plants and flowers, in the same way, since the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat echoes the Creation, the children of my Kingdom will be happy and will possess everything in abundance.  Therefore, each one will possess the fullness of goods and full happiness, in the place in which the Supreme Will has placed him; whatever the condition and the office they will occupy, all will be happy of their destiny.  And since the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat will be the perfect echo of the Kingdom which my Will possesses in Creation, one SUN will be seen up high, and another SUN down in the midst of the creatures who will possess this Kingdom.  The echo of the heavens will be seen in these fortunate children, which they will populate with stars, with their acts.  Even more, each one of them will be a heaven and a distinct SUN, because wherever my Will is present, It cannot be without heaven and without SUN; rather, as It takes possession of each of Its children, It will form Its heaven and Its SUN, because Its nature is that, wherever It has Its stable possession, Its sanctity, Its unending light, It forms as though heaven and SUN, and multiplies them everywhere…”

 

Book of Heaven Volume 20 – February 9, 1927

Incapacity of writing.  Just as the SUN always gives light, so the Supreme Volition wants to always give the light of Its manifestations.  What Jesus says when one neglects to write. 

I felt like I did not want to write because I felt incapable.  Not only this, but the prostration of my strengths was such that I felt I could not do it; and I thought to myself:  ‘Maybe it is no longer Will of God that I write, otherwise He would give me more help and more strength.  And then, if Jesus wants, He can write by Himself – without me.’  And my always lovable Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:  “My daughter, the SUN always gives light, nor does it ever tire of following its course and of investing the surface of the earth.  And when it finds a seed to make germinate, its triumph is to develop it in order to multiply it – the flower, to give it color and fragrance; the fruit, to give it sweetness and flavor.  By communicating its effects, the SUN shows, with facts, that it is the true king of the earth, therefore it triumphs when it finds one to whom it can communicate its effects, exercising its royal office over the whole nature.  On the other hand, in certain lands, where it finds neither seeds, nor flowers, nor plants, nor fruits, it cannot communicate its effects; it keeps them all within itself, and therefore it feels without triumph.  It is like a king without subjects, who cannot exercise his office; and so, as though indignant because it cannot communicate its effects, it burns that land so much, as to render it sterile and incapable of producing one blade of grass.

Now, my daughter, the SUN is the symbol of my Will, and by Its own nature, my Will wants to follow Its course of light in the soul in whom It reigns.  And since Its light possesses innumerable effects, It never becomes tired, not does It exhaust Itself; therefore It wants to communicate Its effects, and Its triumph is when It finds the dispositions in you.  Then, more than to a seed, a flower or a fruit, It can communicate Its effects – the fragrance, the color, Its sweetness which, converting into knowledges belonging to It, form the enchantment of Its garden.  And my Divine Fiat, more than SUN, feels like the king who is able to exercise his royal office; It feels It has not only Its subjects, but also Its daughter, to whom, while communicating Its effects, Its manifestations, It communicates the likeness of queen.  And this is all Its triumph – to transform the soul into a queen, and to clothe her with the royal garment.  And since all of my manifestations about the Supreme Fiat will form the new garden of the children of my Kingdom, It wants to always place Its effects in you, with Its light, so as to make it rich and luxuriant with all species of celestial flowers, fruits and plants, in such a way that, attracted by the variety of so many beauties, all will feel as though enraptured and will strive to live in my Kingdom….

And Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:  “Daughter, they will certainly have to give Me an account.  If they believe it is I, the account will be very strict, because believing that is I and not taking into account even one word, is as if they wanted to suffocate a sea of good for the benefit of creatures, because my word always comes from the strength of the Creative Power.  In fact, I pronounced one Fiat in Creation, and I extended a heaven studded with innumerable millions of stars; another Fiat, and I formed the SUN.  I did not say twenty words to form so many things in Creation, but one Fiat was enough for Me.  Now, my word still contains Its Creative Power, and you cannot know if my word is directed to forming a heaven, a star, a sea, a SUN, for souls.  Therefore, by not taking it into account, and by not displaying it for the creatures, they reject this heaven, this SUN, stars and sea, back into Me, while they could have done so much good to creatures.  And the consequent damage would be blamed on the one who, not taking it into consideration, has suffocated it within Me.  If then they do not believe, it is even worse, because they are so blind as to not have the eyes to see the SUN of my word; and incredulity leads to obstinacy and to hardness of heart, while belief softens the heart and disposes it to be subdued by grace, and to receive the sight in order to comprehend my truths.”

Biographical notes

The Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta was born in Corato in the Province of Bari, on April 23,1865 and died there in the odor of sanctity on March 4, 1947.

Luisa had the good fortune to be born into one of those patriarchal families that still survive in our realm of Puglia and like to live deep in the country, peopling our farmhouses. Her parents, Vito Nicola and Rosa Tarantino, had five children: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela. Maria, Rachele and Filomena married. Angela, commonly called Angelina, remained single and looked after her sister until she died.

Luisa was born on the Sunday after Easter and was baptized that same day. Her father – a few hours after her birth – wrapped her in a blanket and carried her to the parish church where holy Baptism was administered to her.

Nicola Piccarreta was a worker on a farm belonging to the Mastrorilli family, located at the middle of Via delle Murge in a neighborhood called Torre Disperata, 27 kilometers from Corato. Those who know these places, set among the sunny, bare and stony hills, can appreciate the solemnity of the silence that envelops them. Luisa spent many years of her childhood and adolescence on this farm. In front of the old house, the impressive, centuries-old mulberry tree still stands, with the great hollow in its trunk where Luisa used to hide when she was little in order to pray, far from prying eyes. It was in this lonely, sunny spot place that Luisa’s divine adventure began which was to lead her down the paths of suffering and holiness. Indeed, it was in this very place that she came to suffer unspeakably from the attacks of the devil who at times even tormented her physically. Luisa, to be rid of this suffering, turned ceaselessly to prayer, addressing in particular the Virgin Most Holy, who comforted her by her presence.

Divine Providence led the little girl down paths so mysterious that she knew no joys other than God and his grace. One day, in fact, the Lord said to her: “I have gone round and round the world again and again, and I looked one by one at all my creatures to find the smallest one of all. Among so many I found you. Your littleness pleased me and I chose you; I entrusted you to my angels so that they would care for you, not to make you great, but to preserve your littleness, and now I want to begin the great work of fulfilling my will. Nor will you feel any greater through this, indeed it is my will to make you even smaller, and you will continue to be the little daughter of the Divine Will” (cf. Volume XII, March 23, 1921).

When she was nine, Luisa received Jesus in the Eucharist for the first time and Holy Confirmation, and from that moment learned to remain for hours praying before the Blessed Sacrament. When she was eleven she wanted to enroll in the Association of the Daughters of Mary – flourishing at the time – in the Church of San Giuseppe. At the age of eighteen, Luisa became a Dominican Tertiary taking the name of Sr. Maddalena. She was one of the first to enroll in the Third Order, which her parish priest was promoting. Luisa’s devotion to the Mother of God was to develop into a profound Marian spirituality, a prelude to what she would one day write about Our Lady.

Jesus’ voice led Luisa to detachment from herself and from everyone. At about eighteen, from the balcony of her house in Via Nazario Sauro, she had a vision of Jesus suffering under the weight of the Cross, who raised his eyes to her saying: “O soul, help me!”. From that moment an insatiable longing to suffer for Jesus and for the salvation of souls was enkindled in Luisa. So began those physical sufferings which, in addition to her spiritual and moral sufferings, reached the point of heroism.

The family mistook these phenomena for sickness and sought medical help. But all the doctors consulted were perplexed at such an unusual clinical case. Luisa was subject to a state of corpse-like rigidity – although she showed signs of life – and no treatment could relieve her of this unspeakable torment. When all the resources of science had been exhausted, her family turned to their last hope: priests. An Augustinian priest, Fr. Cosma Loiodice, at home because of the Siccardian* laws, was summoned to her bedside: to the wonder of all present, the sign of the Cross which this priest made over the poor body, sufficed to restore her normal faculties instantly to the sick girl. After Fr. Loiodice had left for his friary, certain secular priests were called in who restored Luisa to normality with the sign of the Cross. She was convinced that all priests were holy, but one day the Lord told her: “Not because they are all holy – indeed, if they only were! – but simply because they are the continuation of my priesthood in the world you must always submit to their priestly authority; never oppose them, whether they are good or bad” (cf. Volume I). Throughout her life, Luisa was to be submissive to priestly authority. This was to be one of the greatest sources of her suffering. Her daily need for the priestly authority in order to return to her usual tasks was her deepest mortification. In the beginning, she suffered the most humiliating misunderstandings on the part of the priests themselves who considered her a lunatic filled with exalted ideas, who simply wanted to attract attention. Once they left her in that state for more than twenty days. Luisa, having accepted the role of victim, came to experience a most peculiar condition: every morning she found herself rigid, immobile, huddled up in bed, and no one was able to stretch her out, to raise her arms or move her head or legs. As we know, it required the presence of a priest who, by blessing her with the sign of the Cross, dispelled that corpse-like rigidity and enabled her to return to her usual tasks (lace-making). She was a unique case in that her confessors were never spiritual directors, a task that Our Lord wanted to keep for himself. Jesus made her hear his voice directly, training her, correcting her, reprimanding her if necessary and gradually leading her to the loftiest peaks of perfection. Luisa was wisely instructed and prepared during many years to receive the gift of the Divine Will.

The archbishop at that time, Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula (December 22, 1848-September 22,1892), came to know of what was happening in Corato; having heard the opinion of several priests, he wished to exercise his authority and assume responsibility for this case. After mature reflection he thought it right to delegate to Luisa a special confessor, Fr. Michele De Benedictis, a splendid figure of a priest, to whom she opened every nook and cranny of her soul. Fr. Michele, a prudent priest with holy ways, imposed limits on her suffering and instructed her to do nothing without his permission. Indeed, it was Fr. Michele who ordered her to eat at least once a day, even if she immediately threw up everything she had swallowed. Luisa was to live on the Divine Will alone. It was under this priest that she received permission to stay in bed all the time as a victim of expiation. This was in 1888. Luisa remained nailed to her bed of pain, sitting there for another 59 years, until her death. It should be noted that until that time, although she had accepted her state as a victim, she had only occasionally stayed in bed, since obedience had never permitted her to stay in bed all the time. However, from New Year 1889 she was to remain there
permanently.

In 1898 the new prelate, Archbishop Tommaso de Stefano (March 24, 1898 – 13 May 1906) delegated as her new confessor Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro, who carried out this task for twenty-four years. The new confessor, glimpsing the marvels that the Lord was working in this soul, categorically ordered Luisa to put down in writing all that God’s grace was working within her. None of the excuses made by the Servant of God to avoid obeying her confessor in this were to any avail. Not even her scant literary education could excuse her from obedience to her confessor. Fr. Gennaro Di Gennaro remained cold and implacable, although he knew that the poor woman had only been to elementary school. Thus on February 28, 1899, she began to write her diary, of which there are thirty-six large volumes! The last chapter was written on December 28, 1939, the day on which she was ordered to stop writing.

Her confessor, who died on September 10,1922, was succeeded by the canon, Fr. Francesco De Benedictis, who only assisted her for four years, because he died on January 30, 1926. Archbishop Giuseppe Leo (January 17, 1920-January 20,1939) delegated a young priest, Fr. Benedetto Calvi, as her ordinary confessor. He stayed with Luisa until she died, sharing all those sufferings and misunderstandings that beset the Servant of God in the last years of her life.

At the beginning of the century, our people were lucky enough to have Blessed Annibale Maria Di Francia present in Puglia. He wanted to open in Trani male and female branches of his newly founded congregation. When he heard about Luisa Piccarreta, he paid her a visit and from that time these two souls were inseparably linked by their common aims. Other famous priests also visited Luisa, such as, for example, Fr. Gennaro Braccali, the Jesuit, Fr. Eustachio Montemurro, who died in the odor of sanctity, and Fr. Ferdinando Cento, Apostolic Nuncio and Cardinal of Holy Mother Church. Blessed Annibale became her extraordinary confessor and edited her writings, which were little by little properly examined and approved by the ecclesiastical authorities. In about 1926, Blessed Annibale ordered Luisa to write a book of memoirs of her childhood and adolescence. He published various writings of Luisa’s, including the book L’orologio della Passione, which acquired widespread fame and was reprinted four times. On October 7,1928, when the house of the sisters of the Congregation of Divine Zeal in Corato was ready, Luisa was taken to the convent in accordance with the wishes of Blessed Annibale. Blessed Annibale had already died in the odor of sanctity in Messina.

In 1938, a tremendous storm was unleashed upon Luisa Piccarreta: she was publicly disowned by Rome and her books were put on the Index. At the publication of the condemnation by the Holy Office, she immediately submitted to the authority of the Church.

A priest was sent from Rome by the ecclesiastical authorities, who asked her for all her manuscripts, which Luisa handed over promptly and without a fuss. Thus all her writings were hidden away in the secrecy of the Holy Office.

On October 7, 1938, because of orders from above, Luisa was obliged to leave the convent and find a new place to live. She spent the last nine years of her life in a house in Via Maddalena, a place which the elderly of Corato know well and from where, on March 8, 1947, they saw her body carried out.

Luisa’s life was very modest; she possessed little or nothing. She lived in a rented house, cared for lovingly by her sister Angela and a few devout women. The little she had was not even enough to pay the rent. To support herself she worked diligently at making lace, earning from this the pittance she needed to keep her sister, since she herself needed neither clothes nor shoes. Her sustenance consisted of a few grams of food, which were prepared for her by her assistant, Rosaria Bucci. Luisa ordered nothing, desired nothing, and instantly vomited the food she swallowed. She did not look like a person near death’s door, but nor did she appear perfectly healthy. Yet she was never idle, she spent her energy either in her daily suffering or her work, and her life, for those who knew her well, was considered a continuous miracle.

Her detachment from any payments that did not come from her daily work was marvelous! She firmly refused money and the various presents offered to her on any pretext. She never accepted money for the publication of her books. Thus one day she told Blessed Annibale that she wanted to give him the money from her author’s royalties: “I have no right to it, because what is written there is not mine” (cf. Preface of the L’orologio della Passione, Messina, 1926). She scornfully refused and returned the money that pious people sometimes sent her.

Luisa’s house was like a monastery, not to be entered by any curious person. She was always surrounded by a few women who lived according to her own spirituality, and by several girls who came to her house to learn lace-making. Many religious vocations emerged from this “upper room”. However, her work of formation was not limited to girls alone, many young men were also sent by her to various religious institutes and to the priesthood.

Her day began at about 5.00 a.m., when the priest came to the house to bless it and to celebrate Holy Mass. Either her confessor officiated, or some delegate of his: a privileged granted by Leo XIII and confirmed by St. Pius X in 1907. After Holy Mass, Luisa would remain in prayer and thanksgiving for about two hours. At about 8.00 a.m. she would begin her work which she continued until midday; after her frugal lunch she would stay alone in her room in meditation. In the afternoon – after several hours of work – she would recite the holy Rosary. In the evening, towards 8.00 p.m., Luisa would begin to write her diary; at about midnight she would fall asleep. In the morning she would be found immobile, rigid, huddled up on her bed, her head turned to the right, and the intervention of priestly authority would be necessary to recall her to her daily tasks and allow her to sit up in bed.

Luisa died at the age of eighty-one years, ten months and nine days, on March 4, 1947, after a fortnight of illness, the only one diagnosed in her life, a bad attack of pneumonia. She died at the end of the night, at the same hour when every day the priest’s blessing had freed her from her state of rigidity. Archbishop Francesco Petronelli (May 25, 1939-June 16, 1947) archbishop at the time. Luisa remained sitting up in bed. It was impossible to lay her out and – an extraordinary phenomenon – her body never suffered rigor mortis and remained in the position in which it had always been.

Hardly had the news of Luisa’s death spread, like a river in full spate, all the people streamed into her house and police intervention was necessary to control the crowds that flocked there day and night to visit Luisa, a woman very dear to them. A voice rang out: “Luisa the Saint has died”. To contain all the people who were going to see her, with the permission of the civil authorities and health officials, her body was exposed for four days with no sign of corruption. Luisa did not seem dead, she was sitting up in bed, dressed in white; it was as though she were asleep, because as has already been said, her body did not suffer rigor mortis. Indeed, without any effort her head could be moved in all directions, her arms raised, her hands and all her fingers bent. It was even possible to lift her eyelids and see her shining eyes that had not grown dim. Everyone believed that she was still alive, immersed in a deep sleep. A council of doctors, summoned for this purpose, declared, after attentively examining the corpse, that Luisa was truly dead and that her death should be accepted as real and not merely apparent, as everyone had imagined.

Luisa had said that she was born “upside down”, and that therefore it was right that her death should be “upside down” in comparison with that of other creatures. She remained in a sitting position as she had always lived, and had to be carried to the cemetery in this position, in a coffin specially made for her with a glass front and sides, so that she could be seen by everyone, like a queen upon her throne, dressed in white with the Fiat on her breast. More than forty priests, the chapter and the local clergy took part in the funeral procession; the sisters took turns to carry her on their shoulders, and an immense crowd of citizens surrounded her: the streets were incredibly full; even the balconies and rooftops of the houses were swarming with people, so that the procession wound slowly onwards with great difficulty. The funeral rite of the little daughter of the Divine Will was celebrated in the main church by the entire chapter. All the people of Corato followed the body to the cemetery. Everyone tried to take home a keepsake or a flower, after having touched her body with it; a few years later, her remains were translated to the parish of Santa Maria Greca.

On November 20, 1994, on the Feast of Christ the King, in the main church, Archbishop Carmelo Cassati, in the presence of a large crowd including foreign representatives, officially opened the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta.

 

Important dates

1865 – Luisa Piccarreta was born on April 23, the Sunday after Easter, in Corato, Bari, to Nicola Vito and Rosa Tarantino, who had five daughters: Maria, Rachele, Filomena, Luisa and Angela.  A few hours after Luisa’s birth, her father wrapped her in a blanket and took her to the main church for baptism. Her mother had not suffered the pangs of labor: her birth was painless.

1872 – She received Jesus in the Eucharist on the Sunday after Easter, and the sacrament of Confirmation was administered to her on that same day by Archbishop Giuseppe Bianchi Dottula of Trani.

1883 – At the age of eighteen, from the balcony of her house, she saw Jesus, bent beneath the weight of the Cross, who said to her: “O soul! Help me!”. From that moment, solitary soul that she was, she lived in continuous union with the ineffable sufferings of her Divine Bridegroom.

1888 – She became a Daughter of Mary and a Dominican Tertiary with the name of Sr. Maddalena

1885-1947 – A chosen soul, a seraphic bride of Christ, humble and devout, whom God had endowed with extraordinary gifts, an innocent victim, a lightening conductor of Divine Justice, bedridden for sixty-two years without interruption, she was a herald of the Kingdom of the Divine Will.

March 4 – Full of merits, in the eternal light of the Divine Will she ended her days as she had lived them, to triumph with the angels and saints in the eternal splendor of the Divine Will.

March 7 – For four days her mortal remains were exposed for the veneration of an immense throng of the faithful who went to her house to have a last look at Luisa the Saint, so dear to their hearts. The funeral was a realm triumph; Luisa passed like a queen, borne aloft on shoulders among the lines of people. All the clergy, secular and religious, accompanied Luisa’s body. The funeral liturgy took place in the main church with the participation of the entire chapter. In the afternoon, Luisa was buried in the family Chapel of the Calvi family.

July 3,1963 – Her mortal remains were definitively laid to rest in Santa Maria Greca.

                  November 20, 1994 – Feast of Christ the King: Archbishop Carmelo Cassati officially opened the  Beatification Cause of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta in the principal church of Corato, in the presence of a huge crowd of people, locals and foreigners. 

 

2005 – Archbishop Giovanni Battista Picchierri, current Archbishop of Trani. It is he who requested that the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta be continued.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 
ARCHDIOCESE

Trani – Barletta – Bisceglie – Nazareth

70059 TRANI – VIA BELTRANI, 9 – TEL.0883-583498

 

Trani, June 4, 2005

COMUNIQUE

The “Divine Will” has guided the Archdiocese, in this last decade, for the completion of the works regarding the process of the Cause of Beatification of the Servant of God Luisa Piccarreta.  The Diocesan Postulation announces having completed this journey.  It communicates that on the days of the 27th, 28th, and 29th of October 2005 it will celebrate the 2nd International Congress with the conclusion of the diocesan process.

The Pious Association Luisa Piccarreta Little Children of the Divine Will*, in Corato, has been charged with performing the job of Secretary for the celebration and welcome of guests.  Later the program of the celebration will be published in a definitive way.

May Jesus Christ present in the Eucharist guide us as He has guided His Servant Luisa.

 

The Vicar General

(His Grace Mons. Savino Giannotti)

* Pious Association Luisa Piccarreta Little Children of the Divine Will

Referent:  Sister Assunta Marigliano

70033 Corato (BA) – Via Nazario Sauro, 27 – Tel. +39.080.8982221

www.luisalasanta.com – e-mail :  pia.ass.luisalasanta@libero.it

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will,

down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth

and in our hearts!

 

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will,

down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth

and in our hearts!

 

Come Holy Spirit, Come Supreme Will,

down to reign in Your Kingdom on earth

and in our hearts!

 

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/illumination-the-sun-of-the-divine-will/

LETTERS OF LUISA PICCARRETA, THE LITTLE DAUGHTER OF THE DIVINE WILL

Letters of Luisa Piccarreta, The Little Daughter of the Divine Will

 

Index by Topic:

Topic                                                                   Letter

Bearing my crosses 9, 13, 15, 46, 64, 72, 85, 93
Book of the Hours of the Passion 12, 15, 51
Book of the Virgin Mary 11, 12, 14, 45, 75
Casting away doubts and fears 59, 60, 62
Christmas wishes 16, 45, 66, 91, 116
Confidence, trust and hope in Jesus 12, 50, 53, 57, 58, 78, 79, 90, 100, 108
Devotions vs. Divine Will 20
Divine martyrdom of the soul in the Divine Will 99
Do not listen to the enemy 59
Easter wishes 72, 81, 85
Feeling cold 43, 49
Feelings vs. Will 54, 84, 90, 120
Happiness in the Divine Will 63, 86, 102, 104, 115, 116, 131
Holy Communion 51, 100
How easy it is to live in theDivine Will 19, 44, 67
Importance of Knowledge of theTruths 89, 112, 121, 122
Illness and Sufferings 9, 17, 18, 42, 103, 124, 127, 129
It takes a firm decision 44, 74, 134
Jesus can do everything well in me 3, 58, 76, 98
Jesus wants me a saint 2, 4, 5, 13, 17
Letters to Federico Abresch 20, 47, 65, 87, 88, 89, 96, 99, 101, 104,107, 110, 112, 113, 114, 120, 131, 132, 133
Love of Jesus and Mary for those who desire to live in the Divine Will 14, 48, 65, 87, 113, 115, 132, 133
Making the Truths known 18, 35, 36, 47, 67, 75, 76, 83, 87, 88, 107, 109, 112, 114
Marriage 11
Name Day wishes 3, 8, 64, 95, 105, 111, 115
Never Fear 18, 100, 118, 119, 123
Never speak ill of others 10
Never think of the past 13, 17, 60
New Year’s wishes 6, 70
Nothing can prevent me from living inthe Divine Will 65, 68, 70, 73, 87
Nothing must disturb me 10, 14, 93, 97
Obedience 49, 60, 132
Padre Pio 67, 74, 89, 132
Patience, Perseverance 56, 70, 75, 85
Peace 7, 10, 14, 53, 55, 56, 57, 66, 97, 100, 102
Praying for Priests 8, 71, 95, 106, 111, 126, 128
Praying for the Great Gift 5, 41, 69, 130, 131, 132, 133
Reason for Chastisements 133
Stripping myself of everything 52, 100, 117
Suffering loss of a dear one 1, 40, 125, 136
Suffering, persecutions, and humiliations 68, 70, 73, 74, 75, 81, 87, 92, 99
The Writings 58, 70, 75, 88, 92
True sanctity in the Divine Will 61, 68, 82, 94, 109, 110
Union with Jesus and with the Divine Will 13, 15, 49, 77, 80, 125, 135
What living in the Divine Will is 47, 101, 110, 113, 114
Works vs.  Life 73

 

 

1.  To the General Superiors of the Rogationist Fathers and of the Daughters of the Divine Zeal.

Fiat

Reverend Fathers and Mothers General,

May the Divine Consoler Jesus console you and put balm on the deep wound opened in your hearts by the loss of dear M. Gesuina.  But no, you have not lost her.  She has left for Heaven and you have acquired a peacemaker and protector before God, just as she was on earth.  She will continue to do, from there, the office of peacemaker; more so, since she left in a moment in which you, dear Superiors, moan, and the whole work moans, because you want the peace that you so longed for.  Having completed her course, her beautiful soul, candid and pacific, had nothing else to do on earth; Heaven demanded her, in seeing that her course as creature had been accomplished, because It could no longer keep her away.

Therefore, all we can do is to say “Deo gratias” for the fortunate M. Gesuina, and “Fiat” for ourselves who have lost her, and this “Fiat” will remedy everything.  So, let us not get discouraged by sorrow and losses; they are always bearers of graces, light, and most surprising aids.  We have an omnipotent Will with us; therefore there is nothing to fear.  This Divine Volition will change hearts in order to form the ones who are needed.  Blessed Jesus and our Celestial Mama will be together with you, to guide you and dispose all things according to their adorable Will.

My good Mother, Reverend Father, I feel great compassion for you; I know it has been a tearing in your maternal and paternal hearts.  Therefore I pray to Jesus that He may give you strength, and put Himself in the place of your hearts, so as to heal the pain and provide for everything.

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the peace of the Divine Will, I kiss your hand, reverend Mother; and kissing the hand of Father, I implore his paternal blessing.

Your most devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta.

Corato, February 24, 1932

 

2.  To Sister Giovannina.

Fiat

To my dear Sister M. Giovannina, in memory of her vows, always with Jesus.

The mind toward Heaven, the gaze to the Cross, the heart loving Him, the arms always in the act of hugging Him, the steps calling Him, the words saying always “Fiat”.  In each thing never escape from acquiring a degree of sanctity.  Make yourself a saint; Jesus wants it, make Him content.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, May 14, 1932

 

3.  To Mother General of the Daughters of the Divine Zeal.

J.M.J. Fiat

My good and reverend Mother,

I don’t know what to say, because my littleness is such that I am good at nothing; therefore I ask Jesus to do Himself what I should do.  And for my wishes, may He bring you His Heart, His words animated by His Will, and taking dominion within you, may It reign with all Its fullness, in such a way that not you, but Jesus Himself, will carry out the office of Mother General, and you will be only the garment that covers Jesus.  He will do everything well; He will put all things in place and will give you that peace that you so much desire.

These are my wishes for your Name Day, wishes of interior and external peace.  You have great need that Jesus be the one who does everything and takes the reins, so that He may put each one in the place disposed by His Will.  Therefore, courage, trust; let Jesus do everything and you will be content.

I renew my wishes together with my sister; pray for me and, from the heart, I will do it for you.  Kissing your right hand with all my esteem, I say,

Most devotedly yours,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, July 22, 1932

 

4.  “For the good Sister Giovannina”.

J.M.J. Fiat

Blessed daughter,

Thank you for your wishes; as for my wishes, I send you the Crucifix, so that you may look at Him and copy Him, love Him and enclose Him in your heart.  And to console Him, may you place your will into His hands, so that He may reign in you, and form His heaven of love and of perennial peace.

Pray for me.

 

 

5.                                                                               J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I send you the greetings of the “Fiat”, which will bring Its life into your mind, so as to form the Divine Trinity within it, Its love in your heart, Its motion in the pain you suffer, and Its creative virtue in such a way that you will feel It flowing in your blood – in your breath.  You will feel It palpitating in all your being, and will feel Its company.  It will never leave you alone, and you will often kiss It, squeeze It tightly in your arms, love It more and more, and say:  “Give me the food of your Will, raise me in your arms, clothe me with your Light, heal me with your creative virtue.”

Look at what a beautiful gift the operating Divine Will is sending you, as It wants to make of you a saint.  Do not get discouraged; these are works that It wants to do, and when It is determined to do them, It won’t listen to reason:  if It does not finish Its work, It is not content.

Therefore, my daughter, be at peace, rest in Its arms like a little baby.  I repeat the greetings of the “Fiat”.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

6.                                                                       J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I return to you the wishes for the new year.  But my wishes are always the same – that in all things you may always do the Divine Will.  It will be your breath, your heartbeat, your refuge.  In It you will find true peace, and you will give it to others; more so, since by doing the Divine Will, a sweet blood will descend into your veins, which will put to flight all troubles of soul and body.

My sister, the Cimadomos and Rosaria, return your greetings; and leaving you in the sea of the Divine Volition, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

PS.  Return my greetings to Mother Superior, and kiss her hand for me.

 

7.                                                                     J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter,

Forgive my delay, but what I recommend to you, if you want peace – if you want to love the Lord and make yourself a saint:  always do the Divine Will.  With it everyone will love you; you will be welcomed by all, and also by Jesus and the Celestial Mama.  Everything you do in the Divine Will will fly to Heaven, to anticipate your possession of It.  Therefore, be attentive.

Greetings from my sister and Rosaria.  Pray for me.  I say good – bye in the love of the “Fiat”,

Affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

8.                                                                   Fiat

Most Reverend Father Vicario,

From the good teacher Angela La Stella I received a sheet with a request for a little gift of prayer, Communions, etc., for your Paternity.  Therefore, from October 20th until today, on anything good I might have done, however poorly – Holy Masses, Communions and the like – I placed the intention of doing it for you; and so that it might have more value, and bring you effects of true sanctity and of surprising graces, I asked Jesus to do everything with me, so as to be able to offer you the gifts of blessed Jesus together with mine.  And this, so that your Paternity might enjoy them more.

Taking this opportunity, I send you my wishes for your Name Day, and I pray dear Jesus to carry them personally, bringing you as a wish, one “Fiat” in your heart, one “Fiat” to your words, one “Fiat” in your intelligence, so that He may convert, transform, all your being into one single act of Divine Will, and so that you may be bearer of Divine Will, Which is able to infuse peace, union and sanctity – to all.

There is an extreme need for true sanctity, especially in the Priest, and only the Omnipotent “Fiat” of God has this power:  to place in us the true order of sanctity with Its creative strength.

I commend myself to your holy prayers, and respectfully kissing your right hand, on my knees I implore your paternal blessing.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

9.                                                                       J.M.J.

The “Fiat” will give you strength

My good daughter,

Here I am. As to nature, I feel compassion for your painful state; but as to the soul, you would be worthy of envy from the very Angels…  You know, as many pains as you suffer, as many tears as you shed, so many are the Angels around you, gathering, full handed, the pearls which you form with your sufferings, and bringing them to Jesus as pledges of your love.  However, I beg you not to cover these pearls with the mud of your laments, or of not being perfectly resigned to the Most Holy Will of God.  Therefore, be tranquil; let’s hope that everything goes well for the soul and for the body.

With all my heart I pray and will pray for you.  And you, be good; dignified.  Always pray to Jesus that He may assist you, as you are far away from your family – from all of us.  Learn a little bit to be alone with Jesus, and He will be with you.  Be sure that I won’t forget you.

Your family is doing well.  Your mother will come on Sunday.  Poor one, she suffers so much for you.  Therefore, be cheerful; only a few days more and your purgatory will end.  The Misses Cimadomo and the trainees remember you and return your greetings.  I pray Jesus and the Celestial Mama to bless you always, and keep you hidden:  Jesus in His Heart, and Mama under Her mantle; and I say,

 

Most affectionately yours,

Luisa

PS.  With your mother I send you the bed coverlet and the 15 embroideries for 5 Liras.  Greetings to Rosina Netta.

 

10.  To Sister Remigia, her niece.

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

May the Divine Will give you the peace so desired by Jesus and also by me.  Your letter says clearly that you do not enjoy peace.  My daughter, what are you doing?  Peace makes us see things as they are before God, and not as creatures see them.  And since peace gives us divine sight, in circumstances, in humiliations – we see what God sees.  We remain with a peace that no one can take away from us – the only treasure we can possess on this earth of exile; and it is the bearer of the Divine Will as life within us.

Therefore, my daughter, never be disturbed; these are storms that go by.  Creatures who today call us saints, tomorrow will call us wicked – devils.  Both things must not affect us, because God alone knows what we are.  Rather, try to be really good, to do nothing without being subordinate to Mother Superior, to trust nobody, and in speaking, never to say anything which does not regard sanctity and the Divine Will.  May nobody’s name ever arise on your lips.  Think that Jesus continually says to you:  “My daughter, forget about everything, and remember only that your Jesus wants love in order to give you love.  If you love Me, you will form chains of love, and binding Me with them, you will hold Me tightly in your arms, and I will be your defense, your help, your company, your life.”  So, make Jesus content, and do not lose simplicity; do not lose time.  Each thought of yourself is a gap of love that you form; you deny Jesus an act of love, and keep Jesus sighing for your little love.  Think about it, and be attentive.

Now, my daughter, my sorrow for you ended since the time Mother P. came and assured me that the doctor had said that there was no need for surgery.  My concern was the concern of a mother who wanted to know about the health conditions of her daughter.  But now everything is ended.  Try to be always tranquil; thank the Lord for you don’t suffer much.  I hope that you will get even better, and will be able to do your office better, being attentive in making each of the girls a tabernacle in which each one will keep her Jesus, and in teaching them how to make Him grow and be happy.

And leaving you in the Divine Volition as though in a safe place, so that you may cross Its sea with courage and peace, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

11.  To Mrs. Mazari, from Bari.

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

May Heaven reward you for the sacrifices you make, and for promoting the book of the Queen of Heaven.  It seems to me that the Celestial Mama never stops saying to you,  “Thank you, thank you, my daughter”, and that She is preparing for you more graces, especially the great grace of making you always do the Will of Her dear Son – grace which is bearer of peace, of graces, of intimate union, and also of temporal help.

My daughter, by doing the Divine Will, we become true children of the great Lady, and we are transformed into Tabernacles, in which Jesus forms His residence; and then everything we do is sacred, everything is prayer, even the most indifferent things.  By doing the Divine Will, the very natural things necessary to our life, are transformed into prayer, adoration and love for our sweet Jesus, because by doing His Will, everything we do is holy, everything is love, and so our being becomes.

Now, considering all you have told me about your son, in my feeble opinion, it seems to me that he is still too young; let him mature, and he will get more practice of life.  Marriage is cross – and to put him on the cross so young does not seem fair to me.  You know that everything is written in Heaven; therefore, if it has been established by God, in His time the Lord will preserve the young lady for your son.  Besides, what you should care about is whether they are pacific families, because peace is what constitutes happiness of families, not money.  How many rich people are unhappy because peace does not reign in their families.  Therefore, be attentive in this; furthermore, when the woman brings much more than the man, she wants to be superior to the man, and make of him a poor slave… In the end, do as you think best.

I assure you of my prayers for your good mama, true martyr.  Maybe the Lord will make her do her Purgatory in this life.  Oh, if you could take her with you, how many blessings would you not draw upon yourself?  Let them know that there are the maledictions of the Lord for those who do not respect and love their parents.

I commend myself to your prayers, and from the heart, I will do it for you.  I will never forget what you are doing for dear Celestial Mama.  And leaving you in the Divine Volition, so that It may protect you, help you and assist you, with a thousand regards, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

12.  To Mrs. Antonietta Savorani, widow from Faenza.

Fiat

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for interesting yourself in promoting the book of the Queen of Heaven and that of the Passion:  this is nothing less than calling back the Celestial Mama and the King of Sorrows into the midst of creatures, so that we may learn to live more from Heaven than from the earth.  This would be the greatest fortune for us, so as to be able to live from the Divine Will.  So it seems that Jesus and His Mama never stop repeating,  “Thank you, thank you, my daughter!  As a reward, We will form our Heaven in your soul; We will be always with you; your life and Ours will become one.”  Therefore, what I recommend to you is to correspond to such a great good.  Be attentive to listening to sweet Jesus, Who speaks in your heart.  He wants to make of you a saint, but wants your will in His hands in order to make of it a prodigy of sanctity.

Three things I recommend to you:  firmness in good, perennial peace, filial trust.  Trust will make you live like a little baby in the arms of her mama, and Jesus and the Celestial Mama will take care of all the things you need.  They will tell you with facts:  “Think about living from Our Will, and We will take care of everything, even the salvation of your brothers.”  Aren’t you happy?

You ask me whether your friends can write me.  My daughter, it is hard for me to answer; it is better if they pay attention in reading the book of the Blessed Mother.  Oh, how many things will the great Lady tell them of what they would like to hear from me!  And then, there is the book of the Passion in which Jesus speaks heart to heart.  In this fifth edition which I am sending you, you will find new things, and, doubled, the “Treaty on the Divine Will.”  Read it, and you will be able to tell me the great good it does to you.

I recommend that all of you pray to the Lord that all may recognize such a great good; and the face of the earth will be changed.  On my part, I would like to give my life so that all may know the Divine Will.  I commend myself to your prayers and to those of your good friends; and leaving you in the place of honor of the Divine Will, sending you Its kiss of Light and Love, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

13.  To Father Bernardo of the Most Holy Hearts from Assisi.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

What I recommend to you is to look at the Divine Will in all things, both the favorable and the adverse – painful, sorrowful ones – and in the contrasts of life which no one lacks; rather, blessed Jesus allows them in order to form the little rocks on which to raise the building of sanctity within us, since without Cross we would lack the primary element to becoming saints… Saying,  “I don’t mean to become a saint”  means that you rely too much on yourself; you look at yourself instead of abandoning yourself in the arms of Jesus.  Lean on Him, and you will see that all things – pains, crosses, miseries, weaknesses, the very defects, and illness – will lose their look and will all turn into messengers and bearers of sanctity.  Sweet Jesus gave you everything to make of you a saint:  call to religion, crosses, nourishment… And if you sin and are not holy, do you want to know the cause?  Lack of union with Jesus.  Union with Jesus floors all sins, love kills all passions, and abandonment in Him and trust are the nourishment in order to grow in sanctity.  Here is the means to sin no more:  to be united with Jesus, love Him, and always do His Will.

Don’t think about the past, this harms you a great deal; rather, even today, begin your life with Jesus and you will find out for yourself  how all things change for you; you will feel like another man, born again in all that is holy.

Lastly, I tell you that if Jesus made me write as many as two times (which I do for almost no one), it is because He loves you and wants you a saint.  Therefore I beg you to do the deeds.  I leave you in the Divine Volition, clasped within the arms of Jesus.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, October 9, 1934

 

14.  To Mrs. Costanza Benedetta Pettinelli from Siena.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I feel gratitude and I thank you for interesting yourself in promoting the month of the Queen of Heaven in the Divine Will.  But do you know who is thanking you?  Sweet Jesus and the Celestial Mama.  They are really the ones who thank you and look at you with great love; and as you promote it, they keep repeating,  “Thank you, thank you.”  Their desire that the Kingdom of God come upon the earth is so great that our Celestial Mama Herself wants to descend from Heaven; She wants to enter the families and the whole world, to become leader, teacher and example of a Kingdom so holy.  Therefore, She loves in a special way those who are interested in it, She will give them the first place and hold them as first children of this Supreme Will… She will give you the peace that you so much long for, because the first fruit, the first act of divine Life, the breath which the Kingdom of the Divine Fiat produces in the soul, is peace – and peace in all things, even in the holiest ones.

How many times do you not remain restless in your desires, in your holy works, in the evil you would like to prevent?  But blessed Jesus whispers to the ear of your heart:  “Peace, peace, my daughter; I don’t want you to be disturbed.  Your Jesus, whether they offend Him, run away from Him, or put Him out of their hearts, never loses peace.  So do I want from you – I want you peaceful.  Peace will be the flag which goes ahead, in order to prevent evil and do the good you desire.”

Therefore, my good lady, never be disturbed.  Hold peace as the greatest of all treasures.  Your peace will achieve victory in the heart of your son, and peace will prepare your soul to live from Divine Will, and – oh, how fortunate will you be!  You will feel heaven in your soul, and will have a Divine Will in your power.  Oh, how well will you do, and how much will you love to place your life so that all may know and do the Divine Will.  Therefore, always forward in the good you have started.  The Celestial Mama is preparing a chain of graces for you, and will keep her blue mantle laid upon your person in order to protect you and guard you.  Oh, how sweet it is to be able to say:  I want to place my life at everyone’s disposal, so that all may do the Will of God!  Sin, evils, would then cease, and – oh, how happy we’ll all be!

I commend myself to your prayers, of which I have great need, and from the heart I will pray for you.  I leave you in the Divine Will.  With a thousand respectful regards, I say,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

15.  To Mrs. Copparo La Scola from Termini Imerese, Palermo.

In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed and blessed daughter in the Divine Volition,

Here I am to make you content.  I believe that the Queen of Heaven and the great King of sorrows will reward you for your great goodness and charity, and will be generous to you with celestial favors, as you interest yourself so much in promoting His Passion and that which regards His Divine Will.  Greater love cannot be given to the Lord.

Now let’s come to us.  You say you have many crosses.  Good sign, my daughter.  Crosses are divine jealousies and little coins that our Lord gives us.  His jealousy is the great love He has in making of us saints; He takes everyone away from us and He Himself, God, Maker and Martyr, with little crosses and with His own hands, works our souls and makes of them His images.  What love for us, as we can say, through little and large crosses, “I am similar to my dear Jesus”!

But do you want to know why you feel the weight of your miseries?  Because many times you do not try to be together with Jesus and to convince yourself that He is already with you, and you do not unite the pains of Jesus with yours.  Before the pains of Jesus, yours lose hardness, empty themselves of their weight, become small, and almost smile, because they love to adorn our souls with the same ornaments as those with which we see Jesus being adorned.  What pleasure, what joy, to be able to say:  “You have suffered for me, and I for You”!  Together with Jesus, pains change their look, miseries disappear; and from pains, miseries and weaknesses the most beautiful conquests, celestial riches and the strength of God arise, and the very Angels and Saints envy our lot.

Therefore, my daughter, here is the secret to becoming a saint:  be together with Jesus, never deny Him anything, and in everything you do, even in necessary things of life – in the pains you suffer, in the prayers you say, in the work, in the food, in the sleep, say to Him from the heart:  “Jesus, I want to do always your Will.”  In this way, you will always keep the Fiat on your lips, in your mind, and in your heart.

If you do this, you will form the joy of the Heart of Jesus, and He will not be able to deny you anything, not even the sanctity of your children… It seems that you are very much concerned for them.  Do not fear; place them in the hands of Jesus and on the lap of the Celestial Mama.  Advise them to read often the book of the Queen of Heaven in the Kingdom of the Divine Will, and you will see the great things the Lord will do with them.

I finish by recommending that you never lose peace… Be careful not ever to be disturbed, not even for your miseries, and not even for the illness of your husband.  Let us adore the judgments of God, just and holy, Who disposes everything for our good and to make us holy.

I commend myself to your prayers, and from the heart I will do it for you and for all those who buy the book, so that all may become saints.  I leave you in the sea of the Divine Volition, and with a thousand regards, I say,

most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 25, 1934

 

16.                                                              In Voluntate Dei!

My good and Reverend Mother General,

Thank you for your wishes; I return them to you from the heart.  Forgive me if I delayed in answering you, as it was convenient for me to play with my Little Baby Jesus, and then to think of my duty of answering Your Maternity.  And you know that many times one loses the game and remains upset, and tries to repeat the game in order to win; therefore it takes time and patience (I am joking).

Now, my most dear Mother, I send you my best wishes:  Christmas has gone, Jesus is born, and as my wishes, I send you little Jesus shivering with cold, His face wet with graceful tears, carrying His present in His little hands.  But do you know what that is?  His Divine Fiat.  What a beautiful present He wants to give you!  The gift is great, but He doesn’t want to be with nothing in His little hands.  My Mother, He is little, and wants to hold something to play with; He wants your will as gift, so He will find something to amuse Himself with.  Aren’t you happy?  Therefore, my wish is great:  I send you a most delicate task – to make the little Infant not be born, but grow with your love, to calm His crying and make Him smile by telling Him that you gladly accept the present of His Will, giving Him yours.  In sum, you will make Him grow so much that you yourself will become the veil that covers Jesus.

My Mother, it is true that my wishes come from a little ignorant one, but you must know that it is the delirium, the fever, that devours me, as I yearn that the Divine Will reign in the hearts, and that we be the repeaters of the life of the Little Baby.

Now I pass on to send my wishes to the whole community and to the little orphans, by sending the greetings, the kiss, the present which Baby Jesus wants to give to all of them.  And I beg all of them not to send Him back, otherwise they will make Him cry; and then how much will it take to soothe His tears.

In a special way I send my most heartfelt wishes to my good Mother Nazarena; tell her that I always remember her, I will never forget her, and I wish that dear little Jesus will keep her company, and make her a saint – a great saint; and to pray for me.

I finish here, because dear Little Baby is in a hurry to come to you, to give you His present and receive yours.  So I leave you in the place of honor of the Divine Will, in which Jesus wants you.  I kiss your right hand with sincere respect, and I ask you to bless me.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, December 27, 1934

 

17.                                                                     Fiat

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Thank you, thank you for all your attentions.  Know that every additional book you promote is an additional right which the King of sorrows and the Queen of Heaven give you, to be faithful daughter of the Divine Will.  Listen, my daughter, it is a mother that speaks to you.  Listen to me; maybe these are my last words.  Listen to the Celestial Mama and to sweet Jesus.  They want you to not think of the past – to place a sepulchral stone on it, so that you may forget everything and say:  “My life will start today; I am born again together with my Queen Mama, with Jesus, and with the Divine Will.”  And your pains, your crosses, even though heavy, will serve the Divine Beggar, Who looks for our sufferings in order to form and continue His life within us.  Oh, how happy will you feel, if in every pain you say, “This pain serves Jesus”!  Then you will feel His invincible patience, filial trust, and courage of heroes.  Patience, trust, courage, is the bread of the strong, the heroism of martyrs.  Therefore, courage!  Those who think of the past lose the present.  The Lord has disposed everything:  crosses, illness, state of marriage; in a word – everything.  The Lord had to prepare the material in order to make of you a saint; and He has prepared enough of it.  So, all you have to say and do is this:  “The Heart of Jesus wants me a saint:  I must become a saint!”  Have we understood each other?

Now I assure you of my prayers for your children; then the Lord will console you even more.  I leave you in the Divine Volition to become a saint.  Never get disturbed in anything; rather, give all to Jesus, so that He may change it into flames of love.  Pray for me.  With a thousand regards, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, January 5, 1935

 

18.  To Mrs. Costanza Benedetta Pettinelli from Siena

In Voluntate Dei!

My most dear daughter in the Divine Volition,

How many blessings will your good daughter receive as she interests herself in promoting the Divine Will!  Now let’s come to us.  I repeat to you my “thank you” in the name of the Celestial Lady and the King of sorrows, for all that you are doing for the Divine Will.  You will see it in Heaven and you will also feel it down here – in the depth of your heart – the love they have for you and the glory that awaits you up there.  You must know that He is the one who leads you, and the Celestial Mama, squeezing you to Her maternal Heart – the one who is pushing you to promote them.  They use you as an ambassador to make the Divine Will known, and when they see that you are about to speak about It – oh, how they rejoice, how they celebrate and love you more!… But you tell me:  “For us, the sea and the heavens are always stormy.”  Your enemies make fun of you; so much the worse for them!  Jesus too was mocked in His pains; don’t you want to be like Him?  You must know that your pains are written in the pains of Jesus, as triumph of His Love toward you, and that for every pain you suffer, sweet Jesus adds one more degree of sanctity and one more touch of His likeness; aren’t you happy?  Yet, on some occasions you have said to dear Jesus that you wanted to suffer together with Him, so He took your words and made facts.  But, in spite of this, be sure that beloved Jesus will be jealous that you don’t lack what is necessary, and even the storms will calm down.  Send everything – pains, bitterness, strains – into the Divine Will; tell Him from the heart that you want nothing but His Will, and look at all things as bearers of a Will so holy, and you will see that the Fiat will defend you.  Don’t get discouraged, do not fear, do not lose peace, abandon yourself more than ever in the arms of the Divine Will, and be tranquil, waiting in full confidence for the helps and means which are necessary to you.

My good daughter, how bad did your words sound to me,  “I am afraid to be lost”!  Don’t you know that sufferings are the certainty, the seal, of our salvation?  Sufferings form the carriage which brings us to Heaven, and the more the sufferings, the faster it will go.  So, each additional pain is a faster ride which takes us soon and straight to Heaven.

Therefore, courage, courage.  All other things are left; while sufferings are brought to Heaven, and form our most beautiful throne and never ending glory.  Now I repeat my refrain:  continue to promote the Divine Will.  I expect a great deal from you, and so does Jesus and the Celestial Mama.  I commend myself to your prayers, and I will not forget to keep you locked in the Divine Will as the dearest of my daughters.

Accept my respectful regards, as I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

19.  To Mrs. Antonietta Savorani, widow from Faenza

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Your letter brought me great contentment, especially in hearing that you want to strip yourself of the mourning clothes of the human will; and I briefly answer to your difficulties.  To live in the Divine Will is not so difficult as you and others believe, nor does sweet Jesus want impossible things, nor can He teach difficult things; rather, in all He teaches, His love is so great that not only does He facilitate His teachings, but in order to make all that He wants and teaches easier, He puts Himself at our disposition, doing together with us all that He wants and teaches.  My daughter, everything is in a strong, firm, constant resolution to deliver our will into the hands of Jesus, so that His Will may underlie each one of our acts. Therefore, in all our being, in the most natural acts of life – in food, in sleep, in sufferings, in prayer, and also in legitimate pleasures, the Divine Will must have Its royal place, Its field of action, and our will must be the ground in which to receive these divine acts, and the footstool on which the Divine Will must place these acts; and these acts, united together, will form Its Life.  Life cannot be formed with one single act, but with many acts, repeated and incessant.

Moreover, the love of Jesus, His sighs and also His tears for desire that His Will reign in us as life, are such that He never leaves us alone; He Himself descends into the depth of our will; He molds it, strengthens it, purifies it, prepares it, and does all that we do together with us.  So, if we want it, everything is done; however, it is not that we must no longer feel our will:  to operate on a dead will would be neither ours nor Jesus’ victory.  The dead are buried.  Therefore Jesus wants our will alive, so that it may feel all the good, as His operating Will lays Its acts in it.  The human will becomes the residence of the Divine, and gives It all the freedom to dominate and to do whatever It wants.

Do you see, then, how easy it is?  Nor does one have to be a religious to do this.  The Sanctity of living in the Divine Will is for all; or rather, to tell the truth, It is for all those who want It.  Therefore, get down to work; tell Jesus from the heart:  “I firmly want it, I continuously want it; I want it!”, and Jesus will make wonders, and will use everything you do and suffer as raw material so that you may ask for His Will and let It operate with Its creative virtue.

As far as the vow, do it on the day of Ascension, so that sweet Jesus may bring your will to Heaven as the most beautiful victory He has achieved over you…

I finish here, as I cannot continue further.  Pray for me and make yourself a saint, for Jesus wants it.  I leave you in the place of honor of the Divine Will, with a thousand regards,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, May 7, 1935

 

20.  To Federico Abresch from Bologna

In Voluntate Dei! – Fiat

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

You cannot imagine the contentment I feel when I hear that one wants to live in the Divine Will, because it is a victory of Jesus; and as He conquers our will, we conquer His Own.  In the Kingdom of the Divine Will no one loses, we are all winners, both God and the creature.

I am surprised by your doubts.  How is it?  Don’t you know that Redemption is preparation for the Kingdom of the Divine Will?  And the Sacred Heart of Jesus is nothing other than the immense Reign of His Will.  It is not the Heart that dominates; it is the Divine Will that dominates His Divine Heart.  Poor Heart, if it did not have a Will to dominate it, it would be good at nothing.  If the will is good, the heart is good; if the will is holy, the heart is holy.  If our will gives place to the Divine, letting It raise Its throne in our will, the heart acquires the divine qualities by grace.  Therefore, both in the Divine and in the human order, it is always the will that has the first place, the prime act, its rule.  The heart and all the rest are in the secondary order… Therefore, to say that the Heart reigns, if the Divine Will does not reign, is absurd.  They can be called devotions, pious practices…; if the Divine Will does not reign, the Kingdom does not exist.  It exists in Heaven, but has no place on earth.  However, the Holy Church, organ and messenger of the Supreme Fiat, through the Sacred Heart, through the Celestial Mama, beseeches the Kingdom of the Divine Will.  She does not say it with words, but says it with facts.  The Divine Volition is the King – His Heart, His wounds, His precious Blood, the sweet Queen, form the ministers that surround the King, and through them beseech the Kingdom of the Divine Will in souls.

Now, how can one know It?  All the necessary things, the different circumstances in which we may find ourselves, are Will of God for us.  If we are really determined to live in It, God is so pleased that, if miracles are needed, He will make them in order not to let us use our will.  It is up to us to truly decide, and be willing to give even our life in order to live in It; and dear Jesus and the Sovereign Queen will take on the commitment, will be our sentries, and will surround us with such graces as to not let us be betrayed by our own wills.  More so, since our Lord does not teach difficult things, nor does He impose them or want them, but He facilitates all that He wants from us in an admirable way; even more, He puts Himself in our place to make it easy for us, and does together with us all that He wants us to do.

I commend myself to your prayers and also to my good daughter Amelia.  Make yourselves saints.  May the Divine Volition stretch out Its arms to you, to raise you in Its womb.  Look at all things as bearers of It, to give you Its life, Its sanctity… The little one – raise him holy, as a gift of the Fiat; who knows whether your desires to see him religious and holy may not be fulfilled.  So I leave you all in the Divine Volition; let me always find you in It.  And with a thousand regards to the father, to the mother and to the son, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

21.  To Sister Remigia

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for your wishes, and from the heart I return them to you, just on this Christmas evening as I am writing you.  The Celestial Baby is born; even more, since He is born in every instant.  In every good act we do, every time we abandon ourselves in His arms, and every time we cry out from the depths of our heart:  “Lord, I want to do Your Will”, the dear Little One repeats His birth.  So, I won’t wish you His birth, since He is born; but rather, to make Him grow, to love Him and then to warm Him, because He is shivering with cold, and His little lips are livid, so freezing is the air.  He wants your ardent kisses, the air of your love to warm Him; His limbs are numb, and He wants your works, your movements done for love of Him, as clothes to be covered with; and as food He wants His Will reigning in you.

So, this is my wish:  that you raise for me the Divine Infant and make Him happy; and that you give your will into His little hands to play with, so that, after all the tears He sheds, He may find you to make Him smile.  And then, the dear Little One wants to entrust you with another task:  that you make all the girls around you know that they each possess Jesus in their hearts, and you must teach them how to make Him grow.  If you do this, you can be tranquil, because you will form many tabernacles for little Jesus.  However, I do not want, nor does Jesus want, that you lose peace.  Look for the Divine Will in everything, and your being will become continuous prayer, in everything.  It is not the words that form prayer, but our union with the Divine Will; and then all is sacred, holy, and prayer within us.  And then, peace is the eye of our acts, and therefore it will show you how to love Jesus and make Him loved.

Don Benedetto returns your wishes and blesses you.  Pray for me, as I need it very much.  I leave you closed in the Fiat; be careful not ever to leave It, and I ask the dear Baby to bless you.

Your most affectionate aunt,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, December 25, 1935

 

22.  To Mrs. Rosita Muccia

Fiat

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

Thank you for your postcard.  I let you know that I won’t be able to start the surplice before the beginning of November; therefore, as far as the advance, do as you think best, whenever you want to send it, at your convenience.

I assure you of my poor prayers, and you, pray for me.  Let us remain united in the Divine Volition and let’s make ourselves saints.  Heartfelt regards,

most affectionately yours,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, September 24, 1936

 

23.  To Mrs. B. Cattivelle

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I read your sorrowful letter and from the heart I feel compassion for you.  However, pluck up courage, do not abandon yourself to yourself; rather, abandon yourself in God and in the arms of our Queen Mama.   In your state of sorrow, they await you in their arms as their favorite one, because you are a daughter of sorrow; but they want you more peaceful, and less concerned about your state, because apprehension worsens the trouble, and makes one see it darker, and maybe worse than it really is.  And then, my daughter, I must tell you the truth, if you resign yourself, your state is the greatest state of sanctity; it is the jealousy of God that takes creatures away from you; it is because of the great love He has for you that, jealous, wanting to be loved and loving you very much, He takes everyone away from you.  Therefore, thank the Lord for He has placed His divine eyes upon you to make of you a saint.  And if you are resigned and patient, you will convert the one who “despises you”, as you say, you will achieve victory over his cold heart, and will conquer him to Jesus.

Therefore, I recommend that you never leave prayer.  Have great confidence in God.  One who trusts, captures the Heart of God, His graces, His love, and becomes a faithful copy of sweet Jesus; and He always carries her in His arms, as triumph of the trust of the creature and of His Love.  So, I recommend to you:  make yourself a saint.  If Jesus gives you the means, the raw materials of sanctity, which are crosses, abandonments, humiliations – all raw materials to make us holy – take advantage of it, do not reject such a great good…

I assure of  you my poor prayers, be sure that I will not forget you… I commend myself to your prayers, and hoping that the Divine Volition will give you peace, strength and sanctity, with sincere regards I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

I send you Jesus to keep you company.  Keep your gaze fixed in Him to imitate Him, your heart to love Him, your hands to hug Him, your lips to repeat always:  Fiat, Fiat!

 

Corato, October 6, 1936

 

24.  To Mother Cecilia

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good and dearest Mother,

Here I am, after a long time, writing a few lines.  I felt the need to do it, but I waited for the glad coming of your Name Day to fulfill the duty of a daughter toward such a good mother.  But what shall I wish you?  I feel I would not be able to continue if I did not take the majestic Sun of the Fiat, make it my own and give it to you.  But listen, my Mother, to what a beautiful wish I want to send you, and what it is that the Fiat wants to give you as a wish:  It wants your heart so that you be the heart and It the heartbeat; It wants your body so that you be the body and It the breath; It wants your voice so that you be the voice and the Divine Will the word… In sum, It wants the most intimate and vital parts of your being in order to form the inseparability between you and the Divine Will.  Aren’t you happy, my Mother? I believe I could not send you a more beautiful wish, and your Saint will smile at you from Heaven, in seeing that one who carries her name is completely transformed into Divine Will, and will feel more honored and glorified.

Besides, what else is left in our life other than to let It reign and dominate in our souls?  All other things – we can call them fleeting visits, while the Divine Fiat remains with us, and with invincible patience forms the way, the carriage, to take us to Heaven.  Therefore, let us enclose everything in the Fiat, so that this too may serve to enlarge the Kingdom of His Will within us.

But I will certainly come, do not doubt, on the wings of the Divine Volition.  I will come to bring you my wishes and to be spectator, to see how It forms Its heartbeat, Its breath, Its word in you; I don’t want to be deprived of a scene so touching.  And you, then, will send me many beautiful things in thanksgiving for my wishes (I am joking).

And now, my Mama, I leave you in you feast, to celebrate it in the Divine Volition, so that mother and daughter may do one single act of It, as prelude of the feast which is made in Heaven.  Best Regards to N.; and renewing my wishes, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 18, 1936

 

25.  To Mrs. Mazari from Bari

J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My dearest and good daughter in the Divine Volition,

First of all I thank you for all your attentions.  I don’t know how to thank you, but dear Jesus Himself will take on the commitment to reward you for so much goodness by making of you a saint and by calling you to live in His Fiat.  Greater grace He cannot give you, because, as we decide to always do His Will and to live in It, sweet Jesus covers all our past miseries in order to let us begin the new life, all holy, and all of Heaven.  He makes us feel the heartbeat, the breath of the Fiat, forming His word in our voice, harmonizing us with Him, squeezing us in His arms, so tightly that we can’t help feeling the life of the Divine Will… My daughter, for one who lives in It, Heaven is always open and graces descend in torrents upon our heads.  In the secret of our heart, Jesus says to us:  “My daughter, if you do what I want, I will take on the commitment of all your things.  I can do them better than you, do not worry about anything; let Me do and you’ll see.  You, instead, think of not losing peace, and enjoy the life of my Will.  Let Me extend my Kingdom in each one of your acts, in such a way that you may feel, see and touch nothing but my Will…”  How happy will you be with such a great good, and I, your poor mother, will be pleased with your lot and will rejoice at your happiness.

I beg you to let yourself always be found in the Royal Palace of the Divine Will.  With my sister and Mother Superior, I send you the greetings of the Fiat.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

26.  To Mother Paolina

J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother Paolina,

(…) Now let’s come to us, my good mother.  I delayed writing you in order to let Holy Christmas draw near and then send you my poor wishes.  But what can I, poor little ignorant, wish to you?  So I ask dear Baby Jesus that He Himself bring you my sincere wishes.  During these days, you will prepare your heart in order to form it as a host in which the Divine Infant will come to be reborn in you, and will bring you, as a wish and a gift, the heartbeat and the word of the Fiat, His baby tears, His tender moans and wails, in order to be consoled and to receive your tender love in return.  My Mother, welcome Him soon, soothe His crying, warm Him, and be attentive so that He may always remain with you.  This is what the Celestial Baby wants:  He comes to remain with you.  I am sure that you will not send Him back, and He will make of you His Royal Palace, His little Paradise.  This is the wish I am sending you; I believe you will be content.

Now, this wish of mine – I extend it to my dear daughter, sister Remigia; I recommend that she be attentive so as to form the little paradise to the Little God.  And I beg, I implore, sister Salette, sister Amelia and the whole community – each to form, not a star, but a Royal Palace for the dear Baby, and make Him a little fire, and the life of His Will.  Oh, how happy will He feel in finding many royal palaces for His birth!

I send to all the greetings of the Divine Fiat, so that It may invest you with Its Light, cover your miseries with Its Love, and, if some of you are in pain, bring you balm and strength in order to convert everything into Will of God.

Now I expect your wishes and your prayers.  Most dear Mother, I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint and to enjoy the Christmas holidays.  I kiss your right hand, and with respectful regards, I say,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, December 10, 1936

 

27.  To Mother Cecilia 

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good Mother Cecilia,

Thank you for everything.  I don’t know how to repay you, but I believe that Jesus will do it for me.  I am sorry for your illness, since sight is so necessary.  But the Divine Fiat is that which must embrace us, enclose us within Itself, in such a way as to consume us completely in the Divine Will.  In fact, you must know that when we really decide to always do the Divine Will, His love is so great that He covers all our past miseries, defects and passions, as if we were newly reborn, and therefore, as though having made us new again, He wants to see nothing but His Will in us.

Now I send you my Christmas wishes in advance; I entrust you to Baby Jesus.  During these days, make of your heart a little host, and dear Little Jesus will bring you as His wish, His love, His baby tears, His wails, His whole life, and will infuse in you His tender and compassionate love for His pains as a baby.  This is my wish, and I also wish the whole community, especially those who remember me, the rebirth of Baby Jesus within their hearts.

I commend myself to your prayers, and from the heart, I will also do it for you; and leaving you in the arms of the Divine Volition, as though harmonizing, to breathe with one breath, with one heartbeat, with one will, I kiss your right hand with profound obsequies,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

28.  To Mrs. Antonietta Savorani, widow from Faenza

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Will,

Thank you for everything, both the requests and the Holy Masses; assure everybody of my poor prayers.  But to the ladies who ask for graces I say that the most powerful means to obtain them is to do the Divine Will, to put their wills into the hands of the Queen so that She may exchange them with the Divine, and also to give Her the first place as Queen and Mother of their families.  Oh, how the Heavenly Lady will feel enraptured!  As the first miracle, She will give them Her own Son as gift; She will enclose Him in their hearts that they may live together, and She Herself will stay to take care of Her dear Son.  And to us, Her children, She will give peace and put order between Creator and creature.  Once She has done this, the rest will come by itself, always provided that it is for the good of their souls…

But I recommend perfect resignation.  This is the shortest and safest way, because with it we hold a divine power in our hands, and we are not the ones who ask and pray, but the Fiat Itself asks and prays within us.

How I would love for everyone to understand this great secret – that, if we want it, we must let the Divine Will reign in us.  How many graces not obtained, how many obstructed sanctities, how many unhappy people, and with no peace, because the primary food of the Fiat is missing – the life of Jesus is missing within us!  Here is all the trouble!

My blessed daughter, let us remain united in the Divine Will; let us allow It to reign and we will receive the most beautiful surprises…Pray for me.  Leaving you in the Divine Will, I say,

most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

29. To Mother General of the Daughters of the Divine Zeal

J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good reverend Mother general,

Today is the sacred day of Ascension, the name of which you carry, and I feel the duty, although I am the least among all, to send you my sincere and affectionate wishes.  But what wishes can I give you?  I wouldn’t know what else to wish you other than that dear Jesus may make facts correspond to the name He gave you – that is to say, that He may take each one of your acts within Himself and bring it to Heaven, so making of all your life a continuous Ascension, like many conquests that sweet Jesus takes from earth to Heaven, and like the triumph of His Love in which your life must be consumed.  To live in order to be consumed in love is the most beautiful act, which, putting us on the stake of love, consumes us with Jesus and makes His Life rise within us.

But this is not enough, most dear Mother, if I don’t let my Divine Fiat act.  Therefore I send It to you with all my heart, and I pray that It may pronounce Its Omnipotent Fiat in the center of your soul, and create Its Life within it, nourish it, and carry you always in Its arms of light; and that It may pronounce Its Fiat in every action you do and form in it Its Heaven, the most beautiful stars, the brightest sun, in order to make the most adorned room in which to reign and form Its first Kingdom.

My Mother, He always gives something to do to those who live in His Divine Volition.  He lets not one of our acts escape Him without animating it, molding it, investing it, caressing it with His Creative Virtue.  These are the best wishes I can send you, and I want you to accept them, so that the Divine Will may fulfill the wishes I am sending you with all my heart.  I commend myself very much to your prayers…

Luisa Piccarreta

 

30.  To a religious

Reverend Superior,

I assure you of my poor prayers, but all you should care about is to do the Divine Will, and to know It in every circumstance of your life, since It comes to us as bearer of sanctity.  Sanctity is not formed by playing, but by working, suffering, loving.  However, the first act must be the wanting to do the Divine Will and to live from It…  It will give us the strength, the peace so necessary to do well the office in which God has placed us.  Mortifications, adversities, crosses, come to us veiled and do not let us see the good which they contain; but peace removes the veil and allows us to recognize the finger of God in our sufferings, the beautiful conquests we can make, the sanctity we can acquire – in a word, the Divine Volition that comes to us to tell us:  “With this suffering I want to make of you a saint.”  For this purpose, I take this opportunity to send you the reviews of the “Hours”…

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the sea of the Divine Volition, in which you will find all the helps you need, with sincere regards, I say,

Most devotedly yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

31.                                                                     J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Let us thank from the heart the Lord and the Celestial Queen for having consoled you.  This is why we should never get discouraged or lose peace, when we are not answered immediately.  When there is prayer, the hour of the Lord will come and He will give us more than we ask for.  Our part must be to remain always in our place, to always do the Divine Will, because this is the greatest of miracles, and Our Lord will provide and take care of everything; more than that we ourselves could not do.  If we always do the Divine Will, our names will be written in Heaven and our salvation, our sanctity, will be secured.  Jesus will be all ours; and what will He not give to us?  Everything.  Therefore, think about making yourself a saint, and the rest will come by itself.

Thank you for your attentions.  Give my regards to the Tantalo’s, whom I remember with affection and gratitude.  If you can, tell them to remind their sister who is in Barletta what I had said to her in person.  I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the Divine Volition to become a saint – in Which I hope to find you always – send my regards to Angelina from Corato.  Most affectionately yours,

the little spark of the Divine Will

P.S.  I will do the 4 applications as soon as possible.

Corato, July 5, 1931

 

32.                                                                    J.M.J.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Peace, trust, courage, resignation and prayer, and the Lord won’t be missing to you.  All that the Lord allows for you is nothing but means to become a saint.  Therefore, do not bother about what your thoughts say to you, but kiss the Divine Will, Which disposes everything for our good.

Now, you must know that these sisters don’t take people in as lodgers; it is prohibited by their rule.  As far as coming to speak with me, you should not say this to anyone, because I cannot receive; it would be an exception.  I wouldn’t want you to spend the money on the trip, when with a little bit of Will of God you could fix everything.  Therefore, do as you think best.  It is certain, though, that whoever does the Most Holy Will of God is never abandoned by God.  So, I repeat – trust, do not lose peace, otherwise you’ll ruin yourself.  Pray for me – and leaving you in the sea of the Divine Volition, with all my esteem, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, July 19, 1937

 

33.  To Mother Cecilia

J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

I feel the certain hope of finding you in the Divine Volition, Which possesses the fullness of all goods; therefore there is no good which I cannot wish you on the beautiful day of your Saint Cecilia.  So I wish you the peace of the Fiat, that may make full day arise in you, always serene, so that the darkness of the night, of disturbances and oppressions may have no place.  Peace can be called daylight of God, in which the Divine Volition forms Its day of ever growing sanctity, and ever new graces.  Dearest Mother, one single act we do in the Divine Will is so great as to surpass the greatness of Heaven and earth; it encloses immensity, power, and all goods.  Therefore my wish for you is that all your life be a continuous act of Divine Will, and then you will have love for all, a sanctity that makes up for all and encloses God Himself.  And when God is with us, what beautiful and good things can we not receive and accomplish?  I could not wish anything more beautiful than the peace of the Divine Will.  It will be your guide, It will sustain you and comfort you in the circumstances of life, and also the bitter ones, which are never lacking.

I leave you in the Divine Volition, so that the feast of Saint Cecilia may be more beautiful, and may be the echo of the feast of Heaven.  My sister kisses your right hand and sends her affectionate and sincere wishes.  And I, renewing my wishes, kiss your right hand.  Most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 20, 1937

 

34.  To Mrs. Maria Torre

J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed Maria in the Divine Volition,

(…)  Now I recommend that you and the German lady live in the Divine Will.  If we do this, we secure our sanctity, our names will be written in Heaven, all that belongs to God will be ours, the Divine Volition will place Heaven and earth in our hands; It will be ours, and therefore it will be easy for us to convert the most obstinate sinner; It will put peace everywhere, and Its power will conquer everyone.  Therefore, a little patience my good Maria, the Lord will fix everything.  Let us do the greater part, that is, the Divine Will – and everything else will come by itself; or rather… more than we ourselves, Our Lord will take care of it. (…)

 

35.  To Mr. Vincenzo Messina, imprisoned in the jail of Favignana, Trapani

Fiat

Dearest brother in Jesus Christ,

I was immensely pleased by your request for the book of the Queen of Heaven, thinking that the Celestial Mama comes also to the prison to visit you and to be your Mother, Teacher, consoler; and also to give you Her sweet company in order to teach you how to live from the Divine Will, and form, in prison too, the Kingdom of the Divine Volition.

Therefore, my brother, courage, trust, for you have a Celestial Mama who loves you very much, who will never leave you, and if you listen to Her, will make a sanctuary of the prison.  And if human weakness took you to prison, the Sovereign Queen comes with the strength of the Divine Will to take you to Heaven and render your days less sad; even more, She will turn pains, privations, loneliness, into ransoms and eternal conquests; She will make you feel the peace that, even in the world, cannot be enjoyed.  The Divine Will will transform you, and you will feel the new life that the Celestial Lady brings you.

Know that I am your sister in prison.  For more than fifty years the Supreme Fiat has kept me imprisoned in a bed.  Yet, I am glad – I am happy; but what makes me happy?  The Divine Will, Which I try to do always.  You too can be happy, if you do the Divine Will.  Oh, how It will change your bitterness!  You will feel a true divine strength that will ease your painful state.  Never neglect the Rosary to the Celestial Mother, and if you can, be a missionary in the prison, by making known that the Queen of Heaven wants to visit all the prisoners to give them the gift of the Divine Will.  And if you need some more copies and you cannot pay, I am willing to send them for free.

I leave you under the mantle of the Celestial Mother, listening to Her lessons of Heaven – and with a thousand regards, I say,

your most affectionate sister,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

36.  To Mother Cecilia, from Oria

In Voluntate Dei!

My good and Reverend Mother,

I answer to your dear letter.  What a beautiful surprise to hear you say that peace and submission reign in the community!  If there is peace, there is God.  His children are as though kneaded in peace; therefore they are peacemakers, and bearers of peace.  Their words, their manners, are never boisterous or sharp, but embalmed with the balm of peace, such as to sweeten the most embittered hearts; so much so, that those who are restless feel humiliated and confused in the face of a peaceful soul.  Peace, my Mother, is the sign that the Divine Will reigns as life, or at least as virtue.  When the Divine Volition wants to reign in the soul, It first sends Its message of peace.  Many times it is about closing one’s eyes to little bagatelles, trifles and specks, so as not to lose peace or time; in this manner, the Divine Fiat makes Its own ways in our souls, forming Its throne and Its life, and extending Its dominion.  Oh, how I’d love that my Mother who is far away would give me this contentment – that she were one single act of Divine Will and the bearer of It to all her daughters… The sacrifice of having you far away and of being without you would be less bitter, in thinking that my Mother is on a mission to make the Divine Will known.  And from here I pray, I accompany you, and I almost keep a look – out, to see the fruits of this celestial mission.  Therefore, when your letters touch the key of Fiat, I give a start of joy and say:  “She is far away from me, but at least she serves the Divine Will.”

Now let’s come to us.  I sent you the 23 addresses; I believe that you received them and sent them as well.  I also sent you the reviews in order to make their promotion; if you want others, I’ll send them to you.  Listen, my Mother, I want to teach you a holy trick:  for every “Appeal of the Queen of Heaven” and for every book you send, tell the Celestial Lady that you bind her to giving you the great gift of the Divine Will.  Then, every “Appeal”, every book, will be one more guarantee that you place in her maternal hands, not only for yourself, but also for the person to whom the book and the Appeal are directed.  The Sovereign Lady will feel bound and as though obliged, in seeing so many pledges in her hands, and She will give you what She herself wants to give you:  the Divine Will as life.

(…) The whole community sends you its respects, Don Benedetto blesses you from the heart, and leaving you bound in the Divine Volition, I kiss your right hand, and I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

37.  To Sister Mattia

My good daughter, Sister Mattia,

I answer to your long letter.  Its content shows that peace does not smile in your soul and that you are very worried about yourself.  Poor daughter, who gets wet with a drop of water, and tangled up and lost in little trifles.  It seems that you have forgotten my poor suggestions – that is, how every thought of yourself is an little escape from the arms of Jesus.  It’s no wonder that you feel incapable of good, when you run away from His arms!  While, even in the midst of a thousand enemies and incessant occupations, oh, how happy you would feel being in the arms of Jesus!  It is not our occupations that take us away from Him, but our will – the thought of ourselves – that make us put Jesus aside, even in good.  Therefore, let Jesus take care of it, and He will turn miseries and fears into as many sips of love for Himself and for you.  For one who is with Him, the most indifferent things, works, sacrifices – are prayers, adorations and love; he feels the Tabernacle in his own heart, and Jesus living within himself; therefore he finds almost no difference between the Jesus of the altar and Jesus of his heart.

Therefore, courage, trust and peace.  Put yourself aside, and give place to Jesus.  We are small; if we think of ourselves, Jesus will find no space in which to put Himself and make us feel His thought, His love, His palpitating life within us.  But if we don’t think about ourselves, then we will feel that the actions of life make us find Jesus and lead us to Him.  So, assure me that you will be at peace, that I may say to the Celestial Little Mama:  “This is our daughter; at any cost we must help her to become a saint.”  Aren’t you happy?

The second edition of the “Queen of Heaven” just came out.  I am sending you two copies, one for reverend Mother Vicaria and the other for you, for free.  If you want more, let me know how many you want and I’ll send them to you.  I commend myself to your prayers.  My sister tells you many things… I do not neglect to recommend that you promote the new edition. I want to see what you are able to do for the Celestial Mama, and for the triumph of the Divine Will…  I leave you in the Divine Volition, and be careful not to escape any more; sending you the kiss of the Fiat, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

38.  To a Religious

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

Reverend Mother,

I hope you are doing better.  Just as dear Jesus brought you sufferings in order to continue a little bit of His life in you, now I hope that the Celestial Baby, with His childlike smiles, brings you sanctity, in order to continue the life of His works in your Maternity.  And since our sufferings are in the hands of Jesus, they are files which sharpen us up more in sanctity, brushes that embellish us, love that consumes us.  Dear Little Baby will come all festive, to reward you for the pains you have suffered, and will remain in you to dwell in you forever, bringing you the Divine Will as gift.  This is the most beautiful wish I can send you; I think you will like it.

In this night of Holy Christmas, let us say, from the heart, a big and repeated “Fiat”.  In this way we will prepare a feast for the Divine Little One and He will bring us His own, so we will celebrate together His adorable birth… Now, I braid all the daughters together with the mother and I send my wishes to all, by praying to the Divine Infant that He will bring His Fiat to all the sisters, giving you the kiss of the Fiat (…)

 

39.  To Sister Remigia

Fiat

My good daughter,

I received your letter and with sorrow I learned of the state of your health.  Patience, my daughter, dear Jesus wants to make you mature more in sanctity, and His Divine Volition wants to hasten Its life in your soul.  Crosses are firewood:  the more the wood, the more the fire grows; or like the sun to the plants, which caresses the plants with its light and heat, matures them, and gives them sweetness and taste.  Without a cross we are like unripened fruits – like sterile plants, which do more harm than good.  However, my daugther, remove the sadness from your soul; do not get discouraged or disturbed; hold peace as the greatest treasure.  Jesus is good, He won’t harm you, but will dispose everything for your good.

Now I want to know how you feel… I leave you in the Divine Volition, and everything you suffer and do, place it in Its hands, so that you may provide It with all that is necessary to put It to work.  If you give It nothing, It will remain idle within you, and you will feel empty of the work of the Divine Will.  Therefore be attentive, and behave in such a way as to be able to say:  “I know nothing but Divine Will.  It is my mother, my sister, my life, my all, my Heaven, and my Paradise on earth.” (…)

 

40.                                                                      Fiat

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

In the name of the Celestial Mama I thank you for your attentions in promoting her book.  She will certainly reward you with her maternal blessings; She will look at you with special love, and will feel bound by a pledge for as many attentions as you use.  With yearning and sighs, the great Lady keeps making Her maternal visits, because She wants to form the people of the Divine Will; and one who is interested, She considers as daughter and secretary.  Would you not want to be one of them?

Now, my good Lady, I recommend that you never lose peace, not even in weaknesses.  Rather, the faultier we feel, the more we must cling to Jesus.  We must use those very defects as many steps in order to ascend into the arms of Jesus, throwing them, with full confidence, into His loving flames, so that they may burn up, and His Love and His adorable Will may take the place of our defects.  Moreover, mortifications, adversities and sorrows are the messengers that Jesus sends to us, His little warning letters, the unexpected telegrams, which bring us the good news of how much Jesus loves us, and to what degree of sanctity He wants to raise us.  Therefore, without the cross it would be as if we had no correspondence with our beloved Jesus, and as if He had made no design upon us… Ah, no, may Heaven save us from this misfortune!  Rather, it takes firm resolve to win over our defects and to use the circumstances of life as little coins, as gifts, that sweet Jesus sends to us, to give us the right to acquire the Celestial Fatherland.

By the same token I must tell you that it is not good for you to embitter yourself so much over the loss of your beloved son.  He is certainly happier now than when he was with you; and if you really loved him, instead of crying, you would rejoice at his happiness.  In grieving, you do not love your son, but yourself.  Furthermore, we are just one step away from our dear departed ones; when we least expect it, we will find ourselves together with them.  Therefore, I recommend to you peace, courage and true resignation, and you will see what the Lord will make of you.

Do not stop reading the book of “The Queen of Heaven”, in order to better learn how to live in the Divine Volition.  By the end of August the fifth edition of “The Hours of the Passion” may come out.  If you want them, ask for them, and they will both bring you light, joy and guidance.  I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the Divine Volition, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, August 14, 1934

 

41.  To Mrs. Mazari, from Bari

Fiat

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I received your letter through the Confessor.  First of all, I must thank you for all the attentions you had for me, the poorest of all creatures.  I certainly did not deserve them; therefore I pray to Jesus that He Himself would reward you.  But do you know what the reward is, which I am asking sweet Jesus to give you?  It is that He would give you the great gift of the Life of the Divine Will, so that nothing should be left of you but the veil which covers It; and then you would feel within yourself His Sanctity in your power, His Light guiding you in everything, His Peace which knows how to put to flight fears, doubts and disturbances.  In sum, you would feel Heaven in your soul, the Celestial Fatherland in your possession.

Therefore, courage!  In everything which is not Divine Volition, in all the things that oppress you, say:  “These are not our things, they don’t belong to us.  For us the Divine Will is everything; It is our dear Inheritance, and it is right that we live in our own field, in our dear home.”  Oh, how I’d love to hear Jesus say:  “These two daughters of mine are fully of my Will, they are the terrestrial angels that I keep on earth, my hiding places, in whom I take refuge when creatures offend Me.”  This is the reward I want for you, and I pray that sweet Jesus give it to you.  Aren’t you happy?

Luisa

 

42.  To Mrs. A. Savorani, from Faenza

In Voluntate Dei!

Blessed daughter in the Divine Volition,

Courage, trust and abandonment in the arms of our adorable Jesus, in your pains.  I believe that they are nothing but raw material in His hands, in order to repeat His Life in you; and if you knew with how much love He is inside and outside of you, in order to shape you to Himself…!  Jesus feels the need to make of the creatures the repeaters of His Life, and He does so on the stake of suffering and love.  Sufferings are firewood, and love ignites it, while Jesus gives us the shape He wants, fully similar to Himself.  And woe to the world, if these stakes were not there!

Therefore, my daughter, let Jesus Do – let Him, the Celestial Doctor, Do.  And as He operates, your life will alternate, now with suffering, and now with sweet rest, which Jesus Himself will give to you.  Do not listen to so many stories of doctors, with many opinions, each one contrary to the other.  It is fair not to believe in any of them.  Stay with your peace, and until you find doctors who are in agreement with their opinions, don’t do anything.  Jesus, Who has helped you until now, will continue to help you.  Besides, He holds suffering in His hands; whenever He wants, He makes us feel it, and when He does not want, He gives the opium of His Will, and puts it to sleep.  Therefore, think about making yourself a saint.  In every pain, give Jesus a kiss, hug Him very tightly, and force Him to let the Kingdom of the Fiat come upon earth. (…)

 

43.                                                  Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Oh, how I’d love that everything in you were Will of God!  I tell you as a mother that your concern about feeling cold, about not having one tear for the pains of Jesus and the like, almost unintentionally prevents the fullness of the life of the Divine Will in you, while everything should be Will of God within us:  cold, warmth, sleep, vigil, crying and not crying… There are tears of the heart, the tears of the soul, which are more bitter and transform us into our beloved Jesus.  The tears of the eyes relieve us, satisfy us, they are a vent, while the tears of the heart petrify us, and give us such a hard pain that there is no hope of relieve… Oh, how easily we pay attention to what we feel!  Feeling is not ours, it is not in our power; while Jesus, because He loves us very much, gave us our will into our power, so that, as we put it on the countertop of the Divine Will, it could turn into divine acts, which contain such immensity and power that we are unable to contain them; and dear Jesus, in order to allow us to possess them, makes the great prodigy of living within us to give us their possession.  And then, what happens?  Our life and our acts have the life and the acts of Jesus as their foundation.  Even our breathing takes origin in His breathing… Therefore, our coldness, the tears not shed, our pains, the involuntary distractions, can ask for the Kingdom of God upon earth.  They will be as many sweet pledges in the hands of Jesus, which bind Him to make the Kingdom of the Divine Will come upon earth.

Therefore, let’s be attentive, let us live as if we had no other life, no other word, but the Divine Will. (…)

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

44.  To Mrs. Mazari, from Bari

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter of the Divine Volition,

Thank you for so much of your affection and attention, which I do not deserve.  May Heaven, dear Jesus and our Queen and Mother reward you for everything; even more, in exchange I will pray that they may give you the royal garment of the Divine Will, and cover you and warm you with the mantle of love.  But you must dispose yourself to receive it and to be clothed with this royal garment, which will make you stand out as a favorite daughter of the Divine Volition, while Jesus and Mama, with their divine hands, will cover with the shining mantle of Love.  Do not think it is difficult to obtain this great good; rather, it is very easy, as long as you want it with a firm decision to live from the Divine Volition, converting everything you do into Divine Will.

Dear Jesus and the Most Holy Queen will put themselves at your disposal, remaining inside and outside of you, to be your guide, light and strength; and if they see your weakness (not your will), they will make up for anything you cannot reach.  Do you want do know something?  The Queen committed Herself with her Divine Son to assisting and raising those who want to live from the Divine Will with the same love with which she raised and assisted her Son Jesus.  So, it takes will; the rest will come by itself…

Therefore, courage.  Don’t lose heart because of the difficulties and the circumstances of life; they are steps which make us go higher in the Divine Volition.  Especially in painful circumstances, dear Jesus takes us by the hand to make us rise higher and achieve beautiful conquests – not human, but divine and of infinite value.  Oh, how I’d love to hear that you are always in the Divine Will!

(…) I prayed for your needs, especially for good Carmela.  Who knows how many hugs and kisses the Lord will give you – to the one who suffers and to the one who sees the other suffering; because it is better to suffer than watch someone else suffering.  So, return these hugs and kisses with your own, and tell Him from the heart:  “Jesus, take our will and give us Yours.”  He wants to give It, and He loves that it be sought after (…)

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, December 3, 1937

 

45.  To Mother Cecilia

Fiat! – In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

Thank you very much for your dear letter and for the good news you send me, especially about your eyes.  I was really concerned, but now I thank God.  We are making the third edition of the “Queen of Heaven” with a beautiful appendix.  I would have liked to make you a surprise.  The typography is going very slowly, so it hasn’t come out yet, but it’s about to be finished.  As soon as it comes out, the first copy will be for you, and you will hear new surprises from the Queen – what she has done, what she does and wants to do for us.  After I send it to you, you will send me your impressions, and I believe that you will love the Celestial Queen more.

Now, my dearest Mother, I send you my wishes for the birth of the little King Jesus.  It is easier to get what we want from the little ones, because they have no self-interest.  Sometimes it is enough to give them a caress, a kiss, or to dry their tears, to obtain what we want.  I believe that your Maternity will give all this to little Jesus, and He will give you His Most Holy Will as a gift for His birth.  He could not give you a greater gift, because with It you will have sanctity and peace at your disposal; you will feel the Creative Virtue within you, which has the virtue of transforming your acts – even a little “I love You” – into as many Lives of Love, which are incessantly in the act of loving the One who loves us so much.

My Mother, how beautiful it is to live in the Divine Volition!  Everything is ours; God Himself feels the need to give Himself at the mercy of His creatures, to love them and to be loved by them.  I wouldn’t know what else to wish you, more beautiful and more useful than this:  may the Divine Volition enwrap you so much as to make you feel, see and touch nothing but Divine Will.

I leave you in the Divine Volition…

 

46.                                                        In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I assure you my poor prayers.  Have great confidence, which conquers God, Who surrenders to your needs.  Offer some Holy Masses to plead for what you want.  Then put everything with filial abandonment into the hands of God and of the Queen – They, who love us so much and want to be loved.  All that will happen will be always the best for you and for poor Jesus.  Crosses make us be reborn to a new life of sanctity and of Grace; therefore the crosses which are borne with true resignation make us like Jesus and are our rebirths in good, in Love and in the Divine Volition, which wants to be our life.  So, let us make everything flow in the Holy Will, if we want It to perform Its prodigies of love in our soul…

I commend myself to your prayers, and from the heart I will do it for you.  And sending you the greeting of the Divine Volition, that may bring peace to you and balm to your pains, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

 

47.  To Federico Abresh, from Bologna

Fiat! – In Voluntate Dei!

Dearest son in the Divine Volition,

The only consolation for a mother, in having her children away from her, is that they want to live in the Divine Will – if I think how much dear Jesus longs for it, and that the nail which transfixes Him the most is that His children do not live in His Will.  And the Celestial Queen – what would she not do if she saw us living together with Them, with one Will?  They would certainly put their lives at our disposition.  And living in the Divine Will is exactly this.  God Himself faces up all our things and puts His Sanctity, His Love, all His Being at our disposition, as long as He receives the contentment of seeing us live in that Volition which is the bearer of all His goods.

Dearest one in the Divine Volition, to live in It is not about changing actions, but only the will:  instead of making our will flow in all that we do, we let flow That of God.  And do you want to know what happens in our act?  His Love, His Goodness, is so great that as we form our act and let His Will flow in it, the Divine Life forms in our act; and this Life of God is repeated in our acts as many times for as many acts as we do.  Do you think it’s trivial that, as long as I let His Will flow, He gives me the power to form as many Divine Lives for as many acts as I do?  They might be even natural or tiny acts; as long as His Will is there, the great prodigy is performed.

As far as weaknesses, miseries and the like, don’t worry, as long as our will is not there, since that is our ruin.  They can serve as footstool on which the Divine Volition forms Its throne in order to dominate us and reign; or serve as the crushed stone and rubble serve one who wants to build himself a house, or as ground in the hands of our Celestial Farmer, Who makes of our miseries without our will the most beautiful bloomings in order to extend His Kingdom.  Everything serves His glory and our good, in the divine hands of the Fiat.  However, I recommend that you do not think of miseries and weaknesses.  The more one thinks about them, the more he feels them.  On the other hand, if one does not think about them, they disappear, and he feels them less; more so, since sweet Jesus does not look at what we feel, but at what we want.  Even more, many times He feels compassion for us and increases His Grace and His strength in order to make miseries stay at their place.  Besides, in wanting that we live in His Will, dear Jesus does not want to deal with the dead, but with the living.  Our miseries say that we are alive, not dead, and wanting to be the Winner, He conquers them and makes of them the most beautiful ornament for His Kingdom.

Therefore, courage and trust; these are the weapons which conquer God.  If we don’t take the first steps, we cannot that second, the third ones, and so forth… If we do not enter the sea, we cannot get wet, nor swim in it.  Therefore, the essential thing is to really begin; the rest will come by itself.

I commend myself to your prayers.  Tell little Pio that in everything he does he should say:  “Jesus, take my will and give me Yours.”  Raise him holy, that he may be a true son of the Divine Will.  I leave the whole family in the Divine Volition.  Try as much as you can to make the Divine Will known to everyone; in this way you will obtain the grace to know It more yourselves.  I send to all the greeting of the Fiat.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

48.  To Fr. Michele Samarelli, from Bari

J.M.J.

May the Holy Will of God be our continuous kiss, and transform us completely into Jesus.

Most reverend Father and Theologian,

May good Jesus bind us in His Will so much as to no longer let us remember our own.  Oh, how happy we would be.  We would feel the divine seal in all our works; we would feel the breath of Jesus, the very power and love of Jesus, in our voice; and then, yes, we are able to say to Jesus:  “I love You; I really do, because in your Will I have also your Love in my power.  Therefore, not in my love do I love you, but in your Love, the only one worthy of You.”  Jesus will not let Himself be won in love by His creature.  He will love us very much, so much as to confuse us with love.  In every beat of our heart, in every breath and thought, we will receive one “I love you” of sweet Jesus; so many of these “I love you’s” will come to us that we won’t be able to count them all.

Here is the answer.  It seems that Jesus says to you:  “Do you want me to love you much, very much, too much?  Do you want me to pour into you the immense oceans of my Love, to reach the point of becoming mad for love of you?  Live always in my Will, forget yourself, let me live in you, and my Love for you will reach  the non plus ultra (the highest point).  The more you do my Will, the more I will love you, because my Will deserves all my Love; therefore I will put also my Love at your disposal.”

Oh, how good is Jesus!  If we knew Him, we would die enraptured with love.  And the enrapturer Jesus with love hides us in Love, so as not to make us die… The only doubt that Jesus does not love us very much saddens Jesus and embitters Him.  Love calls for more love.  The more we believe He loves us, the more we feel like loving Him; and Jesus, seeing Himself loved, loves us more.

I now thank you for the beautiful image of the Holy Shroud.  I used to have one, but another priest snatched it; and Jesus, who is so good, had another priest send me one.  Thank you!  I commend myself to your holy prayers…

Corato, October 14, 1917

 

49.  To Mother Superior, Sister Maddalena del Moro, from Saint Claire, Ravello.

J.M.J.

May the Holy Will of God bind you so tightly as to not give you time to think of yourself.

My sister in Jesus Christ,

I answer to your letter with a few lines.  The cause, I believe, of everything you tell me, is lack of union with Jesus in all your things.  The enemy finds you alone, without Jesus, and does his own crafting in you, disturbs you, and takes peace away from your heart, which is so necessary in order to let afflicted Jesus rest.  If the enemy found you always with Jesus, he would flee, not bearing His adorable presence.  Here is the remedy to all troubles:  remain always with Jesus, both in spiritual and in material things, and Jesus will take care of giving you peace and carrying out your office; even more, Jesus Himself will do it in you.  Everything you suffer, and even your coldness, give it to Him in order to relieve Him and repair Him; in this way you will have more field to keep company to pierced Jesus.  If you remain with Jesus, you will forget about yourself; you will remember Jesus alone, and He will take care of all your troubles… Ah, yes, love Him very much.  But only union with Jesus will make the new fount spring with growing love; therefore, if you remain with Jesus, you will love Him; if not, you will love yourself and your own troubles.  What a bad impression you would make in front of Jesus, wouldn’t you?

Tell good Mother Superior to remain obedient in everything, because one who obeys does not fail, and blessed Jesus will compensate for all that she may seem to lack.  Moreover, when Jesus feels loved, He forgets our sins – and would we want to lose our minds in remembering them?  Jesus wants harmony and concord among you, and He will be in your midst.  I commend myself to your prayers.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 20, 1917

 

50.  To Father Antonio, from V.

J.M.J.

May the Holy Will of God be the continuous beating of our hearts.

Reverend Father Antonio,

Jesus alone can comfort us in our sufferings.  Therefore, let us turn to Him alone; let us throw ourselves into His arms like tender babies; and if pain makes us cry, let us wet His paternal hands with our tears, and sweet Jesus, in seeing His hands beaded, will dry up our tears and say to us:  “Child, have you come to Me to cry?  I want to turn your tears into joys, your bitterness into sweetness.  I will pour the sea of my graces into your heart…”  So, let us entrust everything to Jesus, even the lot of our dear homeland.  He will dispose everything for the good of our souls.

I hope you have already received news from your brothers.  Entrust them to the purging souls; they will take care of rescuing them.  Promise them series of seven Masses, if they are rescued…

I commend myself to your prayers.  Let us pray very much in these times so painful.  Prayer will defend us from the shadow of the enemy, and will cover us with the divine shadow.  The divine shadow will render us invisible to the gaze of the enemy.  Best regards…

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 12, 1917

 

51.  To Mrs. Concettina Camoniero, from S. Giovanni a Teduccio, Napoli

Fiat

May the Holy Will of God bind us so much as to put every worry to flight.

Good daughter,

It takes trust and love with blessed Jesus; the braver we are, the more He loves us.  Your fear of receiving Communion comes from the enemy; he would be pleased if we formed more firewood for hell, otherwise he would not have told you this, nor caused so many fears within you.  On the contrary, I tell you that when you abstain because of fear, you form firewood for Purgatory, and the Communions you do not receive on earth, you will receive them with fire in Purgatory, because Jesus burns with love in the Most Holy Sacrament and wants to come into our hearts in order to pour His flames out; while if we abstain, He burns more, becoming fidgety and delirious, and with Justice He will make us burn more in Purgatory.  Therefore, think only of loving Jesus, of how to make Him happier, and love will destroy all the wood and, as celestial dew, will cover you and purify you from everything.  Fears, doubts, agitation, are laces which bind us to ourselves, and take the freshness of love away from us; even more, they make it wither and snatch us from the arms of Jesus.

I recommend you “The Hours of the Passion”.  Form continuous chains of reparation around Jesus; unite all your actions to them, so that this sweet chain of reparation may never be broken.  These times require it; if we don’t want to be spectators of worse evils, promote it as much as you can.  Commending myself to your prayers, I pray to Jesus that He may bless you and give you peace.

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

52.  Only and always with Jesus!

My good daughter,

If you want to be a saint, search only for Jesus and take from Jesus all that He disposes – privations, lack of help, even spiritual… My daughter, until you strip yourself of everything, even of holy tastes, Jesus, the kidnapper of hearts, will not give you His divine tastes, and therefore you will be always shaken and beaten, now by one wave, now by another one…

I conclude, enclosing you in the wound of the Most Holy Heart of Jesus, so that He may bless you, console you, and hold you tightly in His arms.  Pray for me…

The little daughter of the Divine Will

 

53.  To Sister Agnese, from the Cloistered Benedictine Nuns of Lecce

J.M.J.A. Fiat!!!

In Voluntate Dei, D.G.

Most esteemed sister and daughter in Jesus Christ,

I received your letter through your holy sister, who came to visit me.  I will try as much as I can to make you content – to pray for you.  I only beg you to make everything disappear, so that the Divine Will alone may rise again in all your things.  Never let It escape form you; hold It as prime act of life, in all your actions, in sufferings and in consolations, and It will give you peace, so necessary to your soul.  Be on guard from everything which is not peace, because fears and restlessness, even under the aspect of good, are always infernal breaths and rags of hell – stuff which does not belong to us; and we must be on our guard so as not to let alien and noxious things enter into our soul, which can harm us.  Therefore, if you love Jesus, be at peace; whatever the circumstances may be, never get disturbed, and remain in full confidence like a baby in the arms of Jesus.

Peace will be your heritage, the Divine Will your life, trust the powerful magnet which will capture blessed Jesus to dwell in your heart.  Oh, how happy He will be to remain in your heart, because He will find His Heaven in it, the things of the Celestial Fatherland – which are His Will, peace and trust.  In Heaven they live in full confidence, more than as children with their Father, enjoying peace and living from the Divine Will.  Therefore, let us learn from this exile how one must live in Heaven!

I commend myself to your prayers, of which I am very much in need, and leaving both sisters in the sea of light of the Divine Volition, in which I hope you will become saints, I say,

most devotedly and affectionately yours,

Luisa Piccarreta

 

54.  To Mother Elisabetta

J.M.J.A. – Fiat!!!

In Voluntate Dei, D.G.

My good and Reverend Mother,

I was about to send you my letter through your dear sister when I received yours, so pleasing to me.  My Mother, do not afflict yourself for what you feel in the depth of your soul; these are works that Jesus does in order to accomplish His great designs.  And to work Jesus uses now the material of light, now of obscurity, now of isolation, when your soul feels lonely, and maybe even without the One Whom you love and Who loves you very much.  But Jesus never leaves you, He hides; and in His hiding, the ardor of His love is so great that He gives you hidden kisses and tender hugs; but He gives them slowly and quietly, so as not to be felt.  However, He can’t last too long with all this, and when you least expect it, He makes Himself felt in the depth of the soul in order to sustain you and to enjoy His works.  My Mother, it takes patience, faithfulness and peace with Jesus, in order to let Him proceed in the work of forming the Kingdom of the Divine Fiat.  He wants to be free, and does not want us to be concerned with what we feel.  What can we do?  It is the eclipse of the Sun of the Divine Volition, which reaches the point of eclipsing Jesus with Its shining rays.  Therefore, you, pray for me, as I need it very much.

I send the greeting of the Fiat to your good sister Elisa, to my daughter, Sister Gioacchina, and to the whole Community.  Lina wrote, saying that she is very happy.  Please, don’t forget to pray for me, and with all my heart I will do it for you.  And leaving you on the way in the interminable light of the Supreme Fiat, where everything is peace, harmony and fortitude, kissing your right hand, I say,

your most devoted and affectionate servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, January 28, 1929

P.S.  Thank you for the rosaries.  My sister Angela kisses your right hand and sends her heartfelt regards.  Mother Superior of Oria asks for comfort.

 

55.  To a Religious

J.M.J.A. – Fiat!!!

In Voluntate Dei, D.G.

My good and reverend Mother,

Reverend Father P. had me read your letter addressed to him and asked me to write you a few words to cheer you up.  But what should I say?  My usual refrain:  let us dissolve ourselves in the Divine Fiat, and in It we will find strength and light, which, investing our tongue, will make those who listen to us speechless; and in feeling the strength of the truth in It, they will bend and listen to you, putting an end to a storm which has been lasting for so long.

My Mother, you shouldn’t be concerned about such moodiness, nor give it too much importance.  Poor one.(*)  What weakness.  He changes at every sound that reaches his ear.  While being in Rome, he was with you; going to Messina, he is with them.  But he will easily change once again; and if he doesn’t, Our Lord will use different ways.  Therefore, never lose peace in these circumstances, because the storm will be over – everything ends down here – but peace does not end; rather, it is the carriage which brings us to Heaven and remains with us, as heritage of the children of our Celestial Father.  More so, since peace is the bell that rings continuously, to call the life of the Divine Fiat into ourselves.

I like very much the three pieces of advice of Father di Costa; be careful to put them into practice.  Who knows what Our Lord will dispose.  Therefore, let us pray, hope, and abandon everything in the Divine Volition.  I commend myself very much to your prayers, and leaving in the Divine Volition, I kiss your right hand, and I say,

your most devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, February 9, 1929

(*) The Visiting Father.

 

56.  To a young lady

J.M.J.A. – Fiat

In Voluntate Dei! D.G.

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

May the Holy Divine Will be always blessed, Which disposes everything for our good.  The storm is always prelude to clear skies.  Therefore, don’t lose heart, wait with untiring patience for the hour of God.  When it comes, its dominion will put everything into place, and maybe your very enemies will become your friends.  Therefore, courage, do not neglect anything, give example of a firm character, always equal to yourself.  Don’t let the devil laugh, because if your are not firm and always the same, the enemy will say to you:  “You wanted to do good to others, and you were unable to do it to yourself.”

My daughter, your must know that a piece of iron sparkles under the blows, it becomes softer and disposed to form the shape the craftsman wants to give it.  So does Our Lord, Divine Architect:  He strikes the iron of our soul in order to remove the rust, to soften us and give us the shape of the object He wants to make with us; and the light with which we sparkle under His blows serves to dispose us to His great designs.  Therefore, from the storms you must draw light, courage and peace.  Never be disturbed, because disturbance is the true hail of the soul, destroyer of the true goods.  I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the light of the Divine Fiat, I say,

your most devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, February 11, 1929

I will ask the little orphans to pray.

 

57.  To a Religious Superior

J.M.J.A. – Fiat!!!

In Volunatate Dei! D.G.

Most Reverend Mother,

Thank you for your holy wishes and your dear souvenirs.  I don’t know how to thank you.  Good Jesus thanks you in my place, and with all my heart I return your wishes.  But do you want to know what my wish is?  That the Divine Fiat may take your will away from you and give you Its own, so as to form in you Its life, Its kingdom, and Its Heaven in your soul.  Oh, how happy you will be!  Living no longer from a human will, but from the Divine Will.  It will give you perennial peace, which is so necessary in order to form the daylight in our soul.  Disturbance, fears, little mistrusts, are the night of the soul and make her see all things opposite to what they are.  The night hides the warmth of the Divine Sun from us, and maybe even Jesus Himself.  On the other hand, peace is the smile of the soul, and the spring which makes the little ground of our soul bloom; it removes from us the veil of disturbance and reveals to us the One Who loves us so much.  But if you want peace, you must live from the Divine Will.  It alone gives us true peace and encloses the Celestial Fatherland in our heart.

I beg you to make of your Community the little kingdom of the Fiat Voluntas Tua, on earth as it is in Heaven.  If you do so, you will have a flourishing community – the will of each one will be the will of all.  You will have one single strength, and will form the little Heaven on earth.  Therefore I beg you – since you wanted a word from me – that you all do the Divine Will.  Place the Fiat before and after each one of your acts.  Everything you want, abandon it completely in the Divine Volition; do not worry, and It will take on the commitment of all your things.

I send the greeting of the Divine Fiat to my dear cousin, and I beg her to make herself a saint, and to never leave the infinite sea of the Divine Volition.  Tell her to pray for me, as I assure that I do it for her.  I commend myself very much to your prayers, and leaving you crossing the interminable sea of the Fiat, I say,

your most devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, April 16, 1929

 

58.  To a Religious Superior

I.V.D.  D.G.

My good and Reverend Mother,

I received your letter, so pleasing to me, and in reading it I felt in my poor heart the notes of your sorrow, of your bitterness and of the isolation in which you find yourself.  My Mother, courage, don’t lose heart, because despondency exhausts courage and strength, and renders us unable to do good.  If you throw all these notes of sorrow and isolation into the sea of the eternal Volition, they will give you a greater right – that the Divine Fiat be not only your life, but your guide, support and inseparable companion, so as to form with It everything which befits you, as Superior, to do and command.  Don’t you feel this divine help within yourself?  Don’t you feel in your heart the presence of a powerful hand that guides you?  Therefore, my Mother, abandon yourself in the Divine Volition like a little baby, and you will feel a new strength, a new light arise, which, embracing you, will tell you:  “I am always with you.  The isolation in which your people leave you will be rewarded by my faithful company.”

Although unworthy, I will pray form the heart that Jesus may console you and give you so much grace as to be able to enjoy peace in the midst of many storms, and that all your daughters may want to listen to your maternal word, commanding them for their own good.

Now let’s come to us, and I will tell you this because you want to know it, otherwise I would have done without.  After the coming of Marucci to Trani, the publication of the D.V. is sleeping.  There is no care; it seems to me that all they are doing is just palliatives and jokes, while they should think that they do not make fun of me, but of a Divine Volition.  My Mother, in order to do some good, it takes someone who feels the life of that good.  If this life is not felt, it will be done in a forced way and even badly; and with a forced good, the creature feels the ground missing under her feet, and lacks time and strength.  In the end, Fiat, Fiat!  May the Fiat dispose whatever and whoever It wants.  I want nothing but the Divine Will to be done.

Implore the Lord’s help for me, and may He forgive these little vents.  Fr. Benedetto blesses you and my sister sends you all her regards.  And leaving you always in the Divine Volition, I kiss your right hand and say,

your most devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

 

59.  To a Religious

J.M.J.A.

Fiat!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I felt pity in reading you letter, in hearing of your painful state; nor could I forget about a daughter of our Venerable Father and mine, who was so generous to me during the last months of her life down here.  And miserable as I am, I could not forget about your sacrifices of writing me in such a painful period for all of us; even less, could Jesus forget of your sacrifices, done for Him, as you left everything in order to give yourself completely to Jesus.  You cannot deny that with all your heart you wanted to give yourself completely to Jesus.  It is true that you have made a few little escapes from His arms, busying yourself with other things, and that you have not been firm and constant in what you yourself had promised Jesus in certain rushes of your heart.  But Jesus looked, and still looks, at the gift you gave Him.  Moreover, gifts are cherished with care, and looked as one’s own things.  Therefore Jesus will not let your gift escape.  Be sure, my daughter, Jesus loves you and wants you good and holy.  Do not listen to the enemy, who would want to snatch the gift from the hands of Jesus; do not pay attention to doubts or anything which is not peace.  These are things of the enemy, rags of hell, not of Jesus.  His things are peace; the rags of Heaven are certainties.  Therefore, as a mother who loves her daughter, I beg you to no longer let these infernal rags enter your heart; and if the enemy torments you, determined, say to him:  “These are things that don’t belong to me.  I don’t want to steal from anyone, not even from hell.”   And then, I repeat to you my usual refrain:  unshakable firmness in good.  Interest yourself in nothing but Jesus and what pertains to your office; in this way you will shut the door to the enemy and he won’t find the way to agitate you.  So, I repeat:  peace, peace, my daughter.  And you will certainly find peace if you look at the Divine Will in everything.  It is the peacemaker of souls, and the bearer of peace and sanctity, even down here.  Therefore, forget about everything, and remember only that Volition which, more than a tender and compassionate Mother, wants to make her daughter holy and beautiful.  And I, together with It, more than a mother, want to regenerate you in that Divine Fiat and give my life in order to have you as His daughter and mine.  I believe you will listen to my pleas; and leaving you, no longer in your turbulent will, but in that of Jesus, in Which I will see you again very often, in the Divine Will I say,

your most affectionate Mother

 

60.  To a religious

(…) Not wanting to obey means not wanting to do the Will of God!  And do you think it is trivial?  Far worse than doubting – this is the sin of sins.  The very Saints, the Angels and the Heavenly Court would say:  “Who is this crazy one, this girl, who wants to act against the Will of God; who wants to bring disorder?”  Because wanting to disobey means opposing the Will of God, by saying:  “I don’t want to recognize you.”  On the other hand, by obeying, if you practice this virtue in order to make Father(*) content, it is a good and holy thing, but if you do it because you recognize in him the authority, the Will of God, it is the most precious thing.  This is the Will of God, and that’s enough.  It is better to go to hell with the Will of God  (as it would turn into Paradise, because wanting to do His Will is a sign that we love Him), than going to Heaven with our own will, as it would turn then into hell.

As far as wanting to go over the past again – no, because the past is passed in God, and it would be as though stealing His rights, His own things.  If there is something wrong in it, the Lord can let us know with calm.  As far as the future, don’t worry about it either, because it is not ours, but belongs to God.  We must obey and make ourselves saints, not for our interest, but for the glory of God.  So, banish every doubt, since doubt, fear and agitation do not come from God, but from the devil; rather, think of loving and doing the Will of God, because with doubts we displease the Lord much more than if we sinned.

My daughter, have you ever experienced a reproach from Our Lord Jesus Christ?  If you had, you would have seen with how much bitterness He reproaches – He, Who is all goodness.  And you should see it.  Therefore, swear, or make a solemn promise that you will never think about doubts again, so as to not disobey, and consequently, not displease Jesus Christ.  Do you think that being destined to write is something happened like this, by chance?  No.  Rather, it is something established by God from eternity, as He had His own purposes.  So, know how to appreciate and take advantage of so much dedication…

(*)A Priest.

 

61.  To Mother Cecilia

J.M.J.A. – Fiat

I.V.D.  D.G.

My good and Reverend Mother,

You will forgive me if I didn’t write you, but be sure that I don’t forget you before Our Lord – that He may give you strength and grace in the most delicate office He entrusted to you.  I hope that your first act be to feed your novices with the bread of the Divine Will.  However, in giving it, you have to spice it with a strong dose of love, with a kindness all celestial, with the sweetness of Jesus on your lips, so that they may find such taste in it that a few words may be enough for them in order to become saints.  Nor will they look for long discourses, which, while attracting the hearing, leave the souls starving.

Dearest Mother, tell them on my behalf not pay attention to specks and straws, but to the celestial bread that sweet Jesus wants to give them through you – that is, the bread of the Supreme Fiat.  Nor will Jesus ask them for any other account than this:  that His Divine Will be accomplished in everything.

My good Mother, as you know better than I, everything is in denying nothing to the Divine Will.  To deny something to It, not letting oneself be dominated by It, means to break the sanctity, to tear it to shreds, in such a way that we ourselves will not be able to make head or tail of anything, in order to really become saints.  We would be like a body to which arms, feet and heart have been detached; and – oh, poor sanctity, without the whole life of the Divine Will.  Therefore, my Mother, let us love It very much; let us always do It, even at the cost of our lives.  A more beautiful life will be given back to us.  And let us interest ourselves in making It loved by others.

Now let’s come to our case.  I don’t believe that.  There has never been a shadow of huffiness between us.  You wanted to make a joke, which served to make us laugh and maybe to spur me on to write you.(*)  If I didn’t write you before, it is because I didn’t see the necessity of it, and I was waiting for an opportunity to write you, nor did I know that Sister Maria Concetta came to Oria.  Had I known it, I would have written you.  I knew it only went she came back.  Therefore, forgive me, and let us remain always friends and united in the Divine Volition.

My sister kisses your right hand and tells you many, many things.  All the Community sends you regards from the heart.  Don Benedetto blesses you.  I conclude by asking you:  ‘And how are you doing?’  Give the confidence of a Mother to your daughters; be open with them, but so much as to attract them with filial trust to open up with you, so that you may put the necessary remedies to their weaknesses, doubts, fears, etc.  Mother, draw everything from sweet Jesus, and He will be generous to you.  Don’t get distressed about anything; do not fear, because Jesus will take care of everything.  I leave you in His arms, locked in His Divine Heart; and kissing your right hand with all my esteem, I commend myself to your prayers.

Your most devoted and affectionate servant,

Luisa Piccarreta

Corato, February 25, 1933

(*) Note added by the Confessor, who copied the letter:  “Obedience provided Luisa with paper and pen in order to make the good M. Sister M. Cecilia content.  I bless you in the Divine Will.  Fr. Benedetto Calvi.  

 

62.  To Sister M. Emiliana

J.M.J. – Fiat!!!

(…) In everything you do, kiss and breathe the Divine Will.  It will make you breathe Heaven, the balsamic air of peace, and will put out of your heart all concerns, fears and doubt.  The Divine Will will be the true Sun for you, which will make the night of troubles disappear, forming the smiling spring of the most beautiful flowers.

 

63. To Sister M. Longina

J.M.J. – Fiat!!!

Oh, how the Divine Will wants you a saint!  But It wants you to call It continuously, in order to make the day of peace arise in your soul, and make all the miseries which prevent true sanctity, magically disappear from your heart.  The Divine Fiat awaits you, to say to you:  “Give me life in your acts and I will make you a saint.  And everything will turn into happiness.”

 

64.  To Mother Cecilia

In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

I received your dear letter, that consoled me very much.  Thank you from the heart. In these times my state is very painful, because of the books and other things; but in my poor heart I have the sure hope that these will be the last gems that my dear Jesus will place on my little crown.  And when I feel my hear suffocating with sorrow, I hide in the Divine Will and in It I find the necessary strength.  What a magic force, what powerful magnet does the Divine Will possess!  In the hardest pains It knows how to give rest, placing Its balm on the most embittered wounds.  So, my dearest Mother, let us never move from within the Fiat.  It will form Its divine room in us, in which we will find Jesus, Who will take us in His arms… He will nourish us with the precious food of His Will.  He will cover us with love, hiding all our sufferings in His own, in order to make us more like Him; and in His emphasis of love, He will say to us:  “My daughter, do not fear, I Myself will be your life, your strength, your All.  We will live together and form one single life.  How happy we will be!”

Now, this is my wish for Saint Cecilia:  that the Fiat give you Its divine room, in which you will live one life with dear Jesus.  I can tell you nothing but this:  may the Divine Will cover you and hide you within Itself, but so much as to feel nothing but Will of God within you …

Thank you, thank you for everything.  May Heaven repay you with blessings, and hide you more in His Will, so that the earth may turn into Heaven for you, and all things may be bearers of Divine Will.

I renew my wishes together with my sister.  I believe that this year I am the one opening the wishes for Saint Cecilia – wishes of peace and of union.  Pray for me.  Leaving you in the Divine Will and kissing your right hand, united to my sister, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 10, 1938

 

65.  To Federico Abresh

In Voluntate Dei!

My dearest son in the Divine Will,

Forgive my delay.  I let you know that I am always in the Divine Volition, in which I want – and so does Jesus – to find all my children, near and far – that is, the ones who want to live in the Holy Will.  May Heaven save us from a misfortune so great – of going out of It.

Dearest son, you must know that this is a task which God gave us in Creation.  The origin of our existence was formed in the center of the Supreme Fiat.  God created our human will as His divine room, as a secret office, in which He was to live together with us, and have His pulpit in order to teach us the celestial doctrine of His Will.  Therefore, no law can impose us not to live in It; neither the Holy Church, as much as we bow and adore Her dispositions, nor God Himself can say to us:  “I do not want you to live in my Will”, because He Himself, with highest Wisdom, gave us the right by creation.  By living in It, we must be the dwelling of God, the bearers of our Creator; the ones in whom, in order to pour out His delirium of love, He was to become the narrator of His Divine Being within the secret room of our human will.  And therefore He wants us to know how much He loves us, and that He wants us to live in His Will with that same love with which children and Father live…

Oh, how embittered He becomes if we do not live with Him; if He does not hold us tightly on His paternal knees; if He does not give us, continuously, His gifts, His life, His sanctity.  He does not like dissimilarities – He wants us similar to Him.  And in order to do this, listen to His device:  He gives love in every thing we do, and wants us to give Him our will as a gift in order to give us His own.  In this exchange, He makes the Life of the Divine Will grow within us, in such a way that, as we give our will, His Will grows, and every time we give ours, He delights in working His divine marvel in us.

Therefore, dearest one in the Divine Will, let us be attentive, let us remain in our place; let us not bother about the thunders and the storms, although they have embittered me down to the marrow of my bones.  I hope that they will change into a serene Heaven and into thunders of light and of love for the entire world, and for the triumph of a Kingdom so holy… We can say that we are burning on the stake of the sufferings on which they put us, but I hope that this stake will serve to burn the prison of my body; so I will be able to take flight for Heaven, in order to obtain the Kingdom of the Divine Will upon earth.

I thank very much for the hospitality you offered me; in exchange, I pray to Jesus that He would give you His perennial hospitality in the Divine Fiat.  Pray for me, for I need it very much.  Leaving you enclosed in the Holy Volition, united with good Amelia and my little Piuccio, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, November 30, 1938

 

66.  To Sister Remigia

J.M.J.

Fiat! – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter Sister Remigia,

Thank you for your little letter; I appreciated it so much.  May dear Jesus reward you by forming His life in you.  However, it takes great attention:  first of all you must try to have the necessary food in order to nourish dear Jesus and let Him grow.  The first necessary food is peace.  Disturbance is not food for Jesus.  Peace forms the day, and converts everything we do into love.  With it, we form abundant and divine material in order to form Jesus, nourish Him, and make Him grow.  Once we have formed the necessary substance, the divine Will invests it and forms the Life of His Will.  Oh, how happy He becomes then!  Jesus finds in us His Will that loves Him, courts Him, and keeps Him in feast.  Ant then what happens, my daughter?  Our breath, our heartbeat and motion become the breath, the heartbeat and the motion of Jesus; we receive His life, we make of It our model, and all our acts are modeled by the Life of Jesus.

Therefore, be attentive; love peace and everything will smile at you, also Jesus Himself.  This is my wish for Holy Christmas:  be good, make yourself a saint, let all things be Will of God for you.  With this, having a Divine Will in your power, how many beautiful and good things will you not be able to do?  Everything.  Pray for me; and leaving you in the eternal waves of the Divine Will, I say,

Your most affectionate aunt,

Luisa, the little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, December 1938

 

67.  To Sister Clara

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

(…) But as a mother who loves her daughter, I want to see my daughter growing in the Divine Will.  How happy you will be, and how content will be dear Jesus!  You will be His favorite.

Do you want to know how to grow in the FIAT?  By calling it in everything you do, whether natural or spiritual.  In fact, everything belongs to the Divine Will; therefore It wants to love together with you, and if you call It, It gives you Its Love in your power in order to be loved; It gives you Its sanctity to make yourself a saint, Its light to allow you to know yourself and to eclipse weaknesses, miseries and passions, so that they may no longer have life in you, but only Its Will, which lays and forms Its life in your little act… If you do so, It will feel as a Queen in my daughter who is far away – but a ruling Queen.  You will give It much to do, and whatever you do, It will do.  It will not leave you one instant; on the contrary, It will form your breath, your heartbeat, motion, step, and, even while you sleep, It will form your rest and will rest together with you.  But all Its contentment will be to feel as the Queen and Mother of her daughter and mine…

Therefore, my dearest daughter, be attentive; listen to dear Jesus who speaks to you in your heart.  How many calls does He not send you?  How much grace and divine sweetness does He not make you feel?

But do you know why He wants to trust you?  He wants to give you the greatest task of making of you a true daughter of His Will; and when you feel His Life in you, you will feel the need to make it known to others… Therefore, say to dear Jesus with all your heart that you want to live in His Will, that you want to know nothing but His Will alone.  He will take you by the word and will do the facts, and – oh, what a transformation will you feel within you!  You will feel perennial peace, unceasing love, divine strength; in a word, you will feel harmonized with Jesus, and He will be the actor and spectator, enjoying all that you do together with Him.

My good daughter, I wrote you to make you content, and to make Jesus content, so that you may grow and remain in the Divine Will; and even though you are far away, you will form my joy – that of having a daughter who lives and grows in the Holy Volition.

Now, I am happy that you leave my work for the work of the altar of Padre Pio.  How beautiful it is to think that our works can serve Jesus!

I commend myself to your prayers and I leave you in the center of the Divine Fiat, that you may receive His continuous Life, His loving kisses, His squeezes, so tight, that you will never be able to go down His paternal knees.  You will remain in His arms like a little baby, to receive the food of His Will and of His Love.

Make yourself a saint soon; and sending you the greeting of the Fiat, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 2, 1939

 

68.  To Miss De Regibus, from Torino

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Forgive me for my delay in answering you.  I was truly concerned and I still feel the need to hear news of Fr. Beda (*), but Fiat!  It happens almost always like this, in this world that runs away from the poor humiliated.  Fiat.  We remain on the stake, burning in holocaust for that Fiat to which we have the duty to give our life; and so It forms my hiding place, my refuge and my strength.  How could anyone live without a Will so holy?  It would be as though living without breathing, without motion, without the principle for which we have been created; it would be as though walking with no earth under our feet.  My Jesus, my Mama, free me from such a great misfortune!

Therefore, let us be attentive!  Let us not give this sorrow to our dear Jesus – to live without the life of the Supreme Fiat.  It is our life – fully and always ours; let us not put it aside, let us live together; let us make it breathe and move within us.  Let us not lose the seed we have acquired by reading just the little drops of a Will so holy; but rather, let us water it with our repeated acts, so that its Life may grow, beautiful and flourishing, within our souls.

For us, to live in the Divine Will is a sacrosanct duty.  No one can prevent us from doing so.  And if we don’t do it, we will drag ourselves in good, and true sanctity will be far from us.

I return your wishes:  may the Divine Volition make of you one single act of Its Will.  Then you would understand our sorrow and that of the Fiat, for not being able to follow Its way in making Itself known.  How I’d love to receive a letter from good Fr. Beda!  How much consolation would it not bring to our souls, lacerated under the press of a pain, which shows no signs of ceasing!

 

Pray and make everyone pray:  it is about rescuing the Life of the Divine Will in our souls.  I leave you in the Divine Volition, if you want to be a great saint.  Don Benedetto is not feeling very well; pray.  He blesses you.  In the center of the Divine Volition, I say,

most affectionately yours,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 7, 1939

(*)Father Ludwig Beda, OSB. (Kloster Andesch, Germany), took care of the two German editions of  the Hours of  the Passion.

 

69.  To Mother Cecilia

In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

Forgive me if I did not write you soon, since there is no greater good we can wish to each other than wanting the Divine Will alone to reign within us.  We will have God Himself in our power, His Sanctity, His Love – everything will be ours.  There is no good done both in Heaven and on earth, that will not be ours.  We will be the help of all; together with Jesus we will have one single breath, one single heartbeat, one single motion together with Him.  Seas of sanctity and beauty will flow in every act we do, such that God Himself will remain enraptured.

Therefore, my Mother, there is no greater love I could have for you, but wishing to see you enclosed in the Divine Will.  Jesus will never put us aside; He will let us do whatever He does, and will be all attentive on us, to make of us His image.  He wants us to be like Him in everything, and since we cannot do it because we are too small, He gives us of His own to obtain His intent of giving.  But He wants to find us always in His Will, otherwise He would lack the divine material in order to give us his likeness. (…)

 

70.                                                           In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Here I am to make you content.  I have not abandoned you, nor did your mission go lost.  Whatever one does for God is never lost; rather, the seed is formed, which, in sprouting, makes Life be born again, more flourishing, strong and beautiful.  Everything you have done, both for yourself and for others, is seeds that you have formed – seeds which make the Life of the Divine Will be born again.  However, our cooperation is needed – our repeated acts in the FIAT, which like beneficial water, water the seed in order to form the life.  And once the life has been formed, it takes our will united with His in order to make it grow; it takes our continuous love in order to nourish it.  Therefore, nothing is lost for us, if we really want to live from the Divine Will.  This Life exists within us, it did not escape; however, one must not abandon it, but make it grow and nourish it.  The trouble is, rather, for those who have not yet known it, because knowledge is necessary in order to possess.

Therefore, courage, my daughter, do not draw back.  The Will of God is ours, and Life of ours.  God gave it to us, as principle of life, in the act of creating us, when He bought us to the light.  Nobody can take it away from us – neither the Holy Church, nor God Himself.  It would be as though wanting to force us to live without breathing, without motion – which is impossible.  They can take away the books from us, but the Divine Will, no one has the right to take it away.  The most consoling thing for a human heart is to be able to say:  “Whatever God wants, I want; whatever God does, I do.”

The Heavens open at these acclamations in order to unite Creator and creature, so that whatever one does, the other may do as well.  Therefore, continue your mission, and offer it for the triumph of the Divine Will.  Besides, I always remember you, and I place you in the Divine Will, in which I want to find you, always.  For pity sake, never get out of It – do not give me this sorrow.  I did something for you, therefore I want to be paid; and do you know what is the pay I want?  That you never get out of the Divine Will.

I thank Rev. D. B. very much for his thought, and I return his wishes from the heart; may he offer a moment for me during Holy Mass.  We are here under profound humiliations.  God alone knows what we are going through; so we need much prayer, that the Lord may give us strength.  I kiss his right hand, and may he bless me.

As far as the volumes, they are no longer in my power.  Fiat, Fiat!  Let us try to convert all things – all bitternesses, and these painful encounters, that cost me my life.  Let us suffer everything in the Will of God, let us remain peaceful, so that His Life may grow more beautiful within us.  I send you my wishes for the New Year, all of Divine Will.  I leave you in It to make yourself a saint. (…)

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

1939

 

71.  To a Priest

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei!

Most Reverend Father,

The Divine Will brings you my wishes, though I am embittered down to the marrow of my bones.  It brings you Its rain of light and of love, such, as to eclipse all you troubles and embalm your sufferings, which, unfortunately, are painful, and to convert all of them into sanctity and into acts of Divine Will.  Oh, how happy would I be, if my wish would become for you the bearer that transforms you completely into Divine Will.

 

I kiss your right hand, and on my knees I implore you paternal blessing, asking you not to forget to pray for me, the most abandoned one.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, March 24, 1929

 

72.  To Mother Cecilia

In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

(…) Now I feel the need to send you my Easter wishes.  My Mother, what wish can I send you?  I know that crosses surround you; how many times you have to swallow bitter pills, that make your heart bleed.  It seems to me that dear Jesus surrounds you with these pains in order to give you strength, and with tender and loving voice, He says to you:  “My daughter, give these pains to Me, that they may form my arms, my heart, my steps – my whole Life, to be able to live within you.”  My Mother, it is the crosses, the sufferings united to the Divine Volition, that form the raw material in order to receive in us the life of Jesus, Who calls our littleness to live in Him and to rise in Him.

Here is my wish, my Mother:  to rise not only on Easter, but continually in Jesus; so that every pain and each one of our acts, may be the means in order to rise in the One Who loves us so much.  I believe I could not send you a more beautiful wish; and I believe you will appreciate it, more so, under the rain of unheard-of crosses and of profound humiliations.  The storms give no sign of ceasing.  Pray that He will make peace rise again from the storms, otherwise one cannot live.

My sister tells you many things and sends you her affectionate wishes.  In a special way, I send my wishes to Sister Remigia, that she may form her perfect resurrection in the Divine Will, and use every act does in order to grow in sanctity.  We must be convinced that not the great things make us saints, but the little ones, which we have in our power and which serve as the nourishment of sanctity.  I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you rising together with Jesus, I kiss your right hand and with a thousand regards, united to my sister, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 5, 1939

 

73.  To Duchess M. Pignatelli, from Pisa

In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed one in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for your precious letter and for the article from Mother Landa that you sent me.  May Heaven reward you in the Divine Will, that all your life may be nothing but a continuous act of the Will of God.  My good Duchess, may we cherish to live in the Divine Will; all other things, as great as they might be, would remain as many little drops of water in front of the sea.  More so, since, if we live in His Will, our dear Jesus would find in us His divine steps, His motion, His Love, and all of our being converted into divine material, which sweet Jesus would use in order to form, raise and nourish His Life within us.

All other things, as beautiful as they might be, can serve to form His works, but only the Divine Will serves to form His Life.  What a difference between works and life!  As soon as we want do make our act in the Divine Will, the Heavens lower upon our head, the Divine Love takes its prime place, and we are no longer the ones who love or work; rather, it is the Divine Love that loves and works in us.  So we become the bearers of the Fiat, Which works such wonder within us, as to astonish even the Angels.  Therefore, your castle too – dedicate it to the Divine Will, that the Divine Will may reign in all the people who may enter it.

My good Duchess, it is unfortunately true that, only for wanting to make known a few drops of the living in the Divine Will, we have been punished – inexorably struck by pains so hard, that if it wasn’t for the help of the Fiat, we would be dead from the great pains they make us suffer.  The only comfort that remains to us is that they cannot take away the Divine Will from us.  Therefore pray, that they may at least leave us alone, and that everything may be for the triumph of the Divine Will.  May It be our only refuge, the balm in our sufferings, the hiding place when they persecute us, so that they may not find us.

Don Benedatto blesses you, and leaving you in the center of the Divine Volition, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 25, 1939

 

74.  To Mrs. Caterina Valentino, from S. Giovanni Rotondo, Foggia

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

Thank you for your letter.  To reward you, may dear Jesus keep you inside the waves of the Divine Volition, in such a way that you may look at nothing, and want nothing else but the life of the Supreme Fiat.  Oh, how beautiful it is to be able to say:  “I do not want or know anything but the Divine Will.”  May It be our hiding place, so that, if they look for us, they would find us only within Its divine boundaries.  Therefore, let us allow nothing to escape us – even our little trifles, the little actions of our life – without letting them enter into Its divine sea; and in everything we can do and suffer, may It be our only purpose, for the triumph of the Divine Will, to live and reign triumphantly within our souls and in the souls of all… How happy we will be; each one of our acts will be a divine conquest.  We will see His finger, which has marked our act and has enclosed in it, with its divine strength, Suns more refulgent and Heavens more beautiful than those which can be seen in Creation.

Therefore, let us be attentive; it takes nothing but a firm decision of wanting to live in the Holy Will.  It is Jesus that wants it; He will cover us with His Love, hide us within His Light, and will reach the extent of substituting us in all that we are unable to do.

I commend myself to your prayers.  Tell Padre Pio to pray very much for us, as the storm shows no sign of ceasing; we are always under lightening and thunders, which seem to want to burn us.  Fiat!  Let us remain always in the Divine Will.  With heartfelt obsequies I say,

the little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 27, 1939

 

75.  To Father L. Beda, O.S.B.

In Voluntate Dei

Most Reverend Father, Jesus says ‘thank you’ for your goodness in writing me.  What consolation did it bring to my poor soul and to my confessor Don Benedetto!  All of us went through sad times.  Jesus Himself cried bitterly, and it broke my heart to see Him crying.  It was a great demonstration of love, to reveal to us what the Heavenly Queen was about to begin, how much She loves us, how much She cared to teach us how to live in Divine Will, how to grow in It, and how She wanted to feed us with the food of the divine Fiat.  When the book  “The Queen of Heaven in the Kingdom of the Divine Will” was published in Italy, this good Mother took the first step to let us comprehend how much She loves us; so much so, as to take us onto her lap, to give us this gift of which She is the bearer.  But the machinations of the enemies of her little book hindered her step, and She was sent back into the heavenly regions.  From there, with invincible patience, She is waiting for a change of times, of people and of conditions, in order to continue her way, and give us that which is now despised.

Reverend Father, it is the Will (decision) of God that His Kingdom come upon earth; therefore, it is most certain that It will come – either by means of love, or by chastisements.  Otherwise, Creation would be a work deprived of Its crowing.  God would seem to be as though impotent in the face of the other creatures, who possess fecundity, because only the Divine Will would not be able to from Its divine Life within our souls.  No – not this.  We are convinced that the Kingdom of His Will will come.

Allow me, Father, to open my heart to you like a baby.  Even the Heavens put themselves in mourning because of the prohibition of the books.  The evil spirits of the earth and of hell make feast, because the Divine Will has such strength that even a single piece of knowledge of It, one word about It, or one action done with It, makes the spirits of darkness feel such torture as to feel their power paralyzed, and their torments in hell increased.  Therefore, we should take to heart making this Kingdom of the Divine Will known, and living in It.

You must also know that as soon as we make the intention of doing an act, the supreme Fiat spies us, so to speak, to see if we call It into our acts.  If we do, It rejoices and embraces us, caresses us and embellishes us, sanctifies and purifies our acts; and then the Lord pronounces His Fiat over them, and makes with them His miracles.  Our actions, then, form the clothes that cover this divine collaboration, filling Heaven and earth… Father, if we only knew how many miracles and prodigies are enclosed in the Life of the Divine Will, we would give our lives to receive so many goods.

Yes, Father – it is true, Jesus spoke to me about the Index, but also of His great sorrow, and said He felt He was being condemned to death again – not by his enemies, but by his friends.  However, He added that because of this condemnation of the books, He would make His Kingdom rise again in the midst of the peoples.

Do you want to know who made the books be put on the Index?  Certain Religious from Liguria.  May the Lord sanctify them.  But He said He laughs at them, and will patiently wait for the time when those who are now in a safe place will be fallen, and will see white what today they see black.

Let us pray and look for our place in the Divine Will.  Let us make of our will the secret cell in which Jesus speaks to us and reveals to us His secrets; but in which He also reveals to us His pains, since, for now, His Divine Will cannot reach Its dominion.  In this way we will let the dawn arise, which will call for the midday of the Fiat among the peoples.

I commend myself very much to your prayers, as does my confessor Don Benedetto.  I will pray for you with all my heart, that the life of the Divine Volition may be established in you more and more.  It will make you feel the need to communicate the good you possess.

I kiss your holy hand and ask for the holy blessing,

most devoted servant of God

the Little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 30, 1939

 

76.  To Mother Elisabetta

J.M.J. – Fiat!!!

Jesus holds you tightly in His arms, and closing Himself inside your heart, He gives you His beautiful lessons; and then, hiding, He wants to see if you are able to impart them to your daughters.  He is attentive in listening to you, to see if everything come out from the fount of His Will, in order to form a beautiful garden of souls who live only from the Will of God.  So, you will be the bearer of the Divine Will into the midst of your daughters.

 

77.  To Elisa

Fiat – J.M.J.

Never be alone.  Isolation oppresses and renders bitter the most beautiful acts of life.  So, always call the Divine Will to keep you company; never put It aside, and It will give you the food to nourish yourself, and the heartbeat to love It.  Giving you Its hand, it will say to you:  “Let me do, so that all may receive my Light, which brings my Fiat.”

 

78.  To Mother Elisabetta

J.M.J.A. – Fiat

My good and Reverend Mother,

I send you the letter for your sister.  I believe you will content, and let us hope that Jesus will console her.  May He console you as well, my Mother, and give you strength.  And may the Divine Will be your guide, so that you may guide all your daughters along the path of the divine Fiat.  I kiss you right hand, I commend myself to your prayers, and I say,

Your devoted servant,

Luisa Piccarreta.

A heartfelt greeting to your sister Elisa.

 

79.  To Sister Clara

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei! – Fiat!

My good daughter, Sister Clara,

I recommend that you do the Divine Will in everything, because being with It, we have our refuge, in which no one can penetrate to harm us, and our strength to bear anything.  Let us hope that you will recover, and that all goes well.

I send you 3 little cards.  I leave you in the Divine Will to make yourself a saint, and sending you the kiss of Jesus, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

Luisa Piccarreta.

 

80.  To Sister Remigia

My good daughter, Sister Remigia,

Thank you for your wishes for Easter and for St. Aloysius; but what I recommend is that you never lose peace, and that do not think of your miseries and weaknesses.  The more you think about them, the more you will feel them, and you will really make Jesus cry.  On the other hand, by not thinking of them, dear Jesus will cover them with His Love, and the Light of His Will will change them into fortitude and divine riches.  Oh, how I wish you would occupy yourself with nothing but living from the Divine Will, to let sweet Jesus live always together with you.  Never lose sight of Him, my daughter; never leave Him alone in your heart.  May everything you do serve to court and love Jesus.  He looks at everything you do, whether they are things directed to love Him and keep Him company within your heart.  Oh, how embittered He remains when your external acts do not echo in your interior, bringing Him your kisses, your love, your longed for company… If you want to be a saint, live always with Jesus.  He takes on the commitment to make of you His faithful copy, to the extent of being able to say:  “Jesus has made of me another Jesus.”  These are His aims.  My daughter, make Him content.

Pray for me; and leaving you in the arms of the Divine Will, like a baby who lets her mama to everything to her, I say,

Your most affectionate aunt,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, June 26, 1939

 

81.  To Mother Cecilia

My good and reverend Mother,

Infinite thanks for your wishes and for your Easter letters, which I enjoyed very much, and also for the trifles, as you say, that you sent me.  Thank you for everything.  I feel vividly my gratitude, and even though you may forget me, I will never forget about you.  And since I am a being incapable of doing good to anyone, I pray for one who has loved me very much, and maybe still loves me, since, in my present conditions, it seems that I have fallen into disgrace for all.  But not for my dear Jesus; and this is enough for me.

Therefore, my dearest Mother, I do nothing but pray that the Divine Will would substitute me, giving you the greatest grace – of enclosing you in His Will, in which you will find everything you need to make yourself a great saint.  You will no longer belong to the human family – but to the divine; you will have Light, Love and Sanctity at your disposal.  Your pains, your character (as you told me in your Easter letter) will be invested by the divine pains and character, and everything will be changed into love.  Love will make everything easy for you; more so, since you will no longer do anything by yourself, but always with a Will so Holy, which can do everything.

I believe you will appreciate my poor prayers, my mother.  There is nothing left for us in life but to close our ears to everything, if we want to be at peace even in the midst of the greatest storms.  Only the Lord knows what we are going through – and from people we would not expect.  We could never have thought that so much perfidy could be in religious people.  May the Lord bless everyone and defend His Holy Will, which He loves so much to be known.  Therefore, let us pray.

I also thank the whole community.  I pray that all of them may hide themselves in the Divine Will, if they want to become saints.  With the most tiny things, with the rifles, we can form the little stones to give the Divine Fiat the material in order to build our sanctity.  And for this, one attention, one thought, one word left unsaid, one sigh of desire for the Holy Will, is enough.

My Mother, pray for me.  When will we see each other again?  But, Fiat, Fiat!  I leave you in the Divine Volition and, even though far away, we will be united; and kissing your right hand, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

82.  To Mr. Tommaso Lotito

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

(…) I thank you for your attention and for the memory you keep of us.  May the Queen of Heaven and dear Jesus reward you and make you a saint.  There is nothing more beautiful that the sanctity that looks at the Divine Will in everything, which is bearer of peace and love; It embalms our pains, It forms Its life and sanctity, and makes us the bearers of our own Creator, becoming life of our life.  How happy we will be, living together with Our Lord!  Therefore, I recommend to you – make yourself a saint.

I let you know that it is true that we left the Orphanage(*), but because of health reasons, and for nothing else.  Thank God we have done nothing wrong, nor displeased anyone.  So I am equally content, because the Divine Will I did in the orphanage, and the Divine Will I do outside of it; our lot changes when we don’t do the Divine Will.  What an unhappy destiny we make for ourselves!  We become like those who live without mama, without paternity, without anyone to protect us and defend us.  Therefore, let us be attentive; let us not leave the Divine Will, which is for us the bearer of all goods.

I also thank Msgr. Giaffi, and I kiss his right hand with all my esteem, imploring on my knees his paternal blessing.  I recommend that he sow the seed of the Divine Will into the souls as principle of Life, if he wants that many souls be sanctified and saved; because only the Divine Fiat is the beginning, the means and the end.  Once the beginning is moved, the order of our salvation is lost.  Tell him to pray very much for me, for I so much need it.

I leave you all in the Divine Volition; pray for me.  Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

(*)Luisa left the Orphanage on October 10, 1938, exactly ten years after she entered it, and one month after the publication of the “condemnation”.  “By order of the Superiors”, says Don Benedetto in one of his letters.

 

83.  To Irene

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter,

How happy I am in hearing that a daughter of mine who is far away, wants to make her way to let High Pontiff know of the necessity that the Divine Fiat be known, and that It come to reign upon the earth.  If good is not known, as good as it may be, it is not wanted, nor loved, nor appreciated.  But will what you say be feasible?  It would take people who are close to the Holy Father, and who enjoy his affection and his esteem, to be available to what you say.  And then, in these times so sad, in which they would want to close the supernatural in Heaven, as if we had a far away God, while, on the contrary, He lives in us, He is breath of our breath, heartbeat and motion, and actor and spectator of all that we do… And all His sorrow is that, while we live from Him, we render ourselves as though foreign, and we do not make our will one with His.  His sorrow is so great as to make Him become fidgety and delirious with love.

My good daughter, those were only the first drops of the knowledge of the Divine Volition, compared to the great see of His Most Holy Will which He has manifested, and the devil was taken by such rage that he made himself heard even in the Vatican; and he won, to the point of having them prohibited; because… if the Divine Fiat is known, the kingdom of the enemy is over.  Here is all his rage.  But the Lord will win, because it is divine decrees that His Kingdom will come upon earth.  It is a matter of time, but He will make His way; He lacks neither power nor wisdom to dispose the circumstances.

But I tell you:  whatever you can do – do it.  I will accompany you with my poor prayers.  I would give my life to obtain a good so great for all humanity.  And you – offer your sufferings, and even your little natural acts, to obtain a good so great.  Call It in all things, both spiritual and temporal, because, being Life, It wants primacy over everything; It wants to be recognized as the life of everything; and many times, It cares more about one more attention, one sigh, one thought, to make it celebrate and enlarge Its dominion within our soul.  One who wants to live from His Will, is His joy and His continuous feast.

I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  A greeting from the heart to all the family.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, December 5, 1939

 

84.                                                                       J.M.J.

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Courage and trust.  The Divine Will has found Its work in your soul, and when you suffer more, it seems that Jesus wants to hasten His work, to receive the contentment to see you as He wants and likes, and to be able to say:  “My daughter is like Me, in the sufferings as much as in wanting what I Myself wanted – only the Will of the Celestial Father.  How happy I am!  It is true that you suffer, but I run to sustain you in my arms, that you may feel my strength and the powerful breath of my Will, which searches for the new life I want in you, and converts all your pains into precious gems of love.  And when I feel embittered, I run, I come to you, to be sweetened in your pains which carry the seal of my Divine Will, and to sweeten the bitternesses that, unfortunately, the other creatures give Me.  Therefore, I recommend to you, my daughter:  be patient, be my host, let Me come to be consecrated in you.  But I do not want you as a dead host, but alive and speaking; and may your suffering be the lamp, always lit, which never extinguishes, and which loves Me incessantly.”

My blessed daughter, how good is Jesus!  It seems that He reduces us to dust in order to give us new life, and to find His own Life in us.

Therefore, I recommend:  in whatever state you feel, be always tranquil; do not think of cold or warmth.  The Divine Will is more than everything:  more than prayer, more than recollection, more than fervor, more than miracles – more than everything.  So, my daughter, let us remain always united in the Divine Will.  Pray for me, and from the heart I will do it for you.

I send you a kiss and a tight hug in the Divine Will,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, June 30, 1940

 

85.  To Mrs. Mazari, from Bari

J.M.J.

Fiat!

My good daughter in Jesus Christ,

Do not get discouraged, never lose trust.  What I recommend is that you look at your crosses as many visits from Jesus, Who brings you the life of the Divine Will, to make It reign in you and to give you all His love as food; to make you grow in His likeness within His arms, and to make of you such a rare beauty as to enrapture even Himself.  If you do the Will of God, you will feel a strength in all your sufferings; you will feel an invisible hand which helps you, guides you, and does whatever you do within you.  In fact, when one does the Will of God, the work is more of God than ours.  Therefore, I wouldn’t know what else to say:  do the Divine Will; live in It, and you can be sure that you will make yourself a saint.  You will feel the bond and the association with the Divine Family.  What is Theirs will be yours.  So, banish fear and fright, and all the most painful circumstances will bring you the kiss, the strength – the life of the Divine Will, embalmed by Its love and joy.

Tell good Carmela to have patience.  Jesus loves her so much that He looks at her continuously, and with the brush of sufferings in His hands, He paints her, to make of her a more beautiful image, so that she may be like Him.

I send you my wishes of good Easter:  let the Divine Will rise again in you.  I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint, that the earth may no longer be earth for you, but Heaven.  Pray for me.  And greeting you from my heart, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

86.  To Mother Cecilia

J.M.J.

Fiat! – In Voluntate Dei!

My good and dear Mother in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for your wishes; I return them to you from the heart.  But the most beautiful wish I can send you is that your will rise again in the Divine Will, so that you may take your place of honor in the whole order of Creation, where God wants us to be.

My Mother, if we are not in the Divine Will, we are without a place, without a home, without means to live and to become saints.  If Jesus does not find His Will in us, He does not find the adaptable material to make us saints, nor can He make of us His faithful copy.  Therefore, my wish is that our will may rise again in His; in this way, you will give work to Jesus.  Oh, how happy He will be, and you too will feel His peace, confidence, love, and full abandonment in His arms.  You will feel safe, like a baby in the arms of her mama.  How happy you will be, and how happy will be dear Jesus!

My Mother, I cannot continue further.  I am really sick and almost unable to write; forgive me.  Return my wishes to Sister Remigia for me.  For now, I cannot answer her; but I recommend that she do not think of herself, because the thought of ourselves removes the thought of God from us, and takes away sanctity, making us grow sickly in good.

My sister kisses your hand and returns your wishes.  I leave you in the Divine Volition, and kissing your right hand, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, March 28, 1940

 

87.  To Federico Abresch

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei – Fiat!

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for everything; may good Jesus reward you by dissolving you completely in the Divine Will, and by keeping your will as a footstool under His divine feet.  How happy you will feel, because by living together with the Divine Will, what is of Jesus and of the Queen Mama, is ours; ours His sanctity, His life, and the immense seas of His riches.  Jesus and the Queen feel happy, for They are not alone in their happiness and in the goods they possess, but have the children of the Fiat, who are also their children, to keep them company and live with them.  And what is more is that, if we lack something, They take to heart our sanctity; They compensate for us in everything; They give us their love and everything They have done as our courting and dowry, so that we may live with Them.  Therefore, by living in the Divine Will, everything is ours, and we can give everything to God.  Even more, every act of Will of God that we do, creates His Life in us, and we form the long generation of God in our acts.

Therefore, the thing that facilitates the most to live in the Divine Will, is to do whatever we can, and because God wants it; a Fiat is impressed in our act, and the Divine Life is formed.  By not living in the Divine Will, we prevent the divine generation in our acts, because He does not find in us the adaptable material in order to form His Life – that is, He does not find His sanctity, His virtues, to be able to generate.  How many Divine Lives repressed and not come to light, because the life of His Will is missing in the souls!  What pain, what unspeakable bitterness!  So, let us pray that the living in the Divine Will be known.

I also thank you for all that Sister Maria Deo Grazias tells me; she relieved me from the many bitternesses which inundate my heart.  If you manage to know something else, I would be happy to know it; after all, Fiat, Fiat!

Now, I let you know that I receive Holy Communion every day, and Holy Mass once a week, while, before, even when I went out of the convent, It was celebrated every day.  Since after six months from the prohibition of the books our Bishop died, the fathers who made the books be prohibited could obtain from the Holy Office, after the death of the Bishop, also the prohibition of Holy Mass.  But the Divine Will, in which I find everything, and even the Holy Mass – no one can take It away from me.

Dearest one in the Divine Volition, I don’t know how to thank you for your desire to help me like a son, if I were in need of the necessary things.  Thank you, thank you!  Even more, I want to tell you a secret which has been promised by the Divine Fiat:  It will take to heart the destiny of all those who will live from It, and will provide them with everything they need, for both the soul and the body.  It will make them lack nothing, and if necessary, even with miraculous means.  We will find ourselves in the conditions of Creation, in which one created thing has no need of the other, but all are rich in themselves.  However, they remain in highest accord and never move from their place.  Our place is the Divine Will.  If we live in It, It will keep us at Its table and nothing will be lacking to us.  How good is the Lord!  Let us thank Him from the heart.

Moreover, I let you know that dear Jesus is displeased for no one takes interest in a cause so holy.  Therefore, if you can do something, move or push someone – do it, for you will please Jesus.  And if you could interest yourself to let me have back the Holy Mass, how grateful would I be!  I had it for forty years, and without knowing reason, they took it away from me.  Fiat, Fiat!

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the sea of the Divine Volition, I send the greeting of the Fiat to you, to good Amelia, to little Piuccio and to the little group; and I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 10, 1940

 

88.  To Federico Abresch

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

I thank you in the Divine Will for all your attentions and for the comforting things that you send me.

You must know that no even humility exists in the Divine Will, but pure nothingness, which knows clearly that anything good which can be done is the All operating in the nothing.  So the poor nothing is in the act of being continuously born; it is the All that grows and forms Its life in the nothing.  Oh power of the Divine Will – as soon as the soul decides and wants to live in It, the Most Holy Trinity takes Its prime operating place in her. And since this is an Act of Divine Will, all want their place of honor in that Act:  the Queen of Heaven, the Angels, the Saints, and all created things.  So, with one single Act of Divine Will, we enclose everything, we embrace everything, and we give everything to God, even all that the Eternal Word did upon earth.  The goods which descend for the benefit of all are incalculable.

Dearest son, I learned with sorrow of the withdrawal of Fr. Bruno; after all, Fiat, Fiat!  It shows that the devil is consumed with rage in order not to make the Divine Will known… It is not necessary that I send you the obedience, for I would send you a thousand of them; but it is absolute Will of God that we interest ourselves in making It known, even at the cost of our own lives.  And this, instead of being presumption, as you say, would be the most sacrosanct duty; and whoever does it will be kept by Jesus as the favorite of His Heart, and will receive primacy in His Kingdom.

As far as the writings, there is nothing to fear that they might be destroyed.  Jesus keeps them in custody, and woe to whoever would dare to touch them; because these are His writings, not mine, and He will well defend what belongs to Him.

As far as your Piuccio, I consider him as the son of a miracle; how would you not think that the Lord will not use him to do great things in him?  Therefore, raise him holy and all in the Will of God, and the Lord will do the rest.  Pray for me; and leaving you in the Divine Volition, to form your life, all soaked in It, from the heart I greet father, mother and son,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, June 3, 1940

 

89.  To Federico Abresch

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei – Fiat!

Most esteemed one in the Divine Volition,

I received your dear letter from Bologna, and since I was unable to answer you soon, I was not sure on where to write you – whether to Bologna or to San Giovanni (Rotondo); this is why I did not write you.  If the Divine Will wants it, you can come whenever you’d like; because it is the Divine Will that must have Its prime place in all our acts.  If we do so, It will carry us on Its lap and will do together with us whatever we do:  we will love with Its Love; we will pray together with It; Its steps will be ours…

Oh, how happy It will be to live Its Divine Life with the creature who knows It, because only knowledge gives us the highest good of possessing It.  It makes Its goods our own, and – oh, how happy It is to let us live with Its own Will and to see us possessing Its own goods!  In this Holy Divine Will, It sees the seas of Its Love no longer desert, but populated by Its children.  Therefore, let us hold dear taking refuge in the Divine Will as our life.

Dearest son in the Divine Volition, since you are near holy Padre Pio, talk to him about our things, that he may talk about them with the Lord; and if the Lord wants, let him tell you something.  Entrust me to his prayers, for I need it very much.  Kiss his hands for me.

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the Divine Volition, that you may live more in Heaven than on earth, from the heart I greet father, mother and son.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, August 5, 1940

 

90.  To Sister Remigia

Fiat

My good daughter Sister Remigia,

I beg you not to waste time.  Oh, how I would love to hear you say:  “I do not think about whether I am beautiful or bad, or whether I am cold or warm.  My thought is to make all my acts and my being flow in the Will of God.”  Then Jesus will take care of making you a saint, of rendering you constant and good as He wants you to be.  Until you keep the thought of yourself, even in good, Jesus will not take the reins to lead you and to make of you another Jesus, the repeater of His Life.  Let Jesus do, and you will see that soon you will feel totally different from the way you feel now.  Jesus can do things better than we; so, let Him Do.

I send you my wishes; but do you know which ones?  That you may no longer recognize yourself in yourself, but in Jesus.  Oh, how He will love you!  He will carry you in His arms, and give you a place in His little Heart.  Be attentive, and live all abandoned in Jesus.  Regards from my heart,

Your most affectionate aunt,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

91.  To Mother Cecilia

Fiat

My good and reverend Mother…

Here I am to give you my wishes for Holy Christmas.  And what better wish to give you than send you little Jesus, so that He may make you be born together with Him?  Oh, how He longs for it, and reaches the point of crying, because He does not want to be alone, but wants the creature to be born and live together with Him.  The dear Baby will say to you, to the ear of your heart:  “My daughter, let me live in you; do everything together with Me, and I will give you my Sanctity to make you a saint, my Beauty to embellish you, my Wisdom so that everything may be order within you.  Then I will give you the great gift of my Will to let you breathe, palpitate, love, together with Me.”… He will tell you:  “Only then will I be content, when I see that you look like Me in everything.”

My dearest Mother, let us make Jesus content; let us be born with Him and live together with Him.  He is newly born, and does not want to be alone; He feels the need of the company of someone to kiss Him and dry His tears.  My Mother, this is my wish; I believe that your Maternity will be content… More so, since every additional act we do in the Divine Will is a new birth for us.  We are reborn in Jesus, and He in us.  In this way we will make little Jesus happy.

Leaving you to be reborn together with Jesus, I kiss your right hand.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

92.  To Miss De Regibus, from Turin

Fiat

My good daughter in the Divine Will…

Thank you for your wishes in the Divine Will.  Your long silence made no impression on me, since it is well known that when we under the weight of humiliations, everyone runs away from us, and some regretted having known us.  This happened also to Jesus.  But may the Divine Will be always done.  It alone is faithful; even more, It opens Its arms to us to give us safe shelter, to feed us with Its love and to say to us:  “My daughter, do not fear; give me all your acts, that I may raise and nourish my Life in you.  And know that, to the confusion of those who have not wanted to know my Will, It will reign and form Its Kingdom upon earth.  I am the powerful God, and I will use all means in order to conquer man and to make him rise again in my Will.”

Dearest daughter, I am sorry for Fr. Beda.  Why have the manuscripts not arrived in Rome?  Who prevented it?  When I know, from sure sources, that in the Holy Office there were requests from all sides, wanting the manuscripts to come out to the light… After all, it seems as if the Lord wants to do everything Himself – if not today, tomorrow.  Therefore, I recommend that you never go out from within the Fiat, if you want to be one of those who are called to live in It, and keep in It your place of honor.

Now I send you my wishes, that you may raise Little Baby Jesus in your soul and live together with Him, watching Him constantly in your interior in order to do whatever He does.  Say to Him:  “I want to be your facsimile.”  I send you the wishes of my sisters, and with my regards, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

93.  To Mrs. Farilli

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed one in the Lord,

I was very pleased in hearing your news, although painful.  They are a good sign that the Lord loves us, and that He wants to make of us His faithful images.  Jesus needs to repeat His Life upon earth, and He can do so in one who submits himself to anything, and who does His adorable Will.  In fact, by doing His Will in all our acts, both spiritual and natural, His image is formed and circulates like a coin throughout the Heavens.  However, this is what I recommend to you:  never lose heart; never be disturbed; try to live abandoned in the arms of Jesus, and He will be your Mama, your Father and your custodian.  You will feel Him living and palpitating within your soul, forming the life of your life.

Let us thank the Lord for all He has disposed upon us.  But I beg you to never go out of His Will.  In this way, the Lord will give you His own Love to love Him, His own Sanctity to make yourself a saint, His own Peace in the storms of life.  Together with Him, you will feel strong – of a divine strength – in the pains you suffer.  In this way you will fear nothing.

Pray for me, as I do it for you from the heart.  With my regards, and leaving you in the arms of the Divine Fiat, I say,

Yours,

Luisa Piccarreta

 

94.  To Mrs. Savorani, from Faenza

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for your wishes and for the so many attentions you have for me.  My daughter, you have to bear with me and forgive me for I cannot write you at length, or answer to all of your beautiful questions.  But I entrust all of you to the Lord, that He Himself may speak to you, and do whatever pleases Him the most.  What I care about is that we live of Divine Will, because these are all the sighs, the yearnings of Jesus, and maybe even His tears, as He does not see in us the purpose for which He created us:  His divine likeness.  He sees us outside of His Dwelling, like blind and lame children, who do not look like their Celestial Father… What sorrow for our dear Jesus!  To have children who do not live with Him, and therefore do not love with His Love, and are not saints of His own Sanctity.

Order and peace are far away from them because, not living of Divine Will, they have neither capacity, nor strength, nor space to be able to embrace and to become images of our Creator.  Therefore, I recommend to you:  never go out of the Divine Will; keep It as your life, nourishment, royal garment, dwelling, and It will take on the commitment of everything; It will compensate for you in everything, and will let nothing lack to those who live in His Will.

I cannot give you any good news about our things, which regard the Divine Will; but the Lord will make His way, since it is a divine decree that the Divine Will will form Its Kingdom upon earth.

If you don’t mind, I would love to get about ten copies of the Consecration reprinted.  Let us pray, and let us offer our little pains to obtain the triumph of the Divine Will upon earth.  We will be the first fortunate ones; we will have Divine Love and Sanctity, and Jesus Himself, in our power; and so we will follow our way together with Him.

I leave you in the Divine Volition.  Pray for me very much, for I so much need it.  I renew my wishes.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 10, 1941

 

95.  To a Priest

In Voluntate Dei – Fiat

Most Reverend Father,

I come to give you my wishes for your Name Day, and since I am able to say nothing, I send you Jesus, that He Himself may give you His wishes.  And do you knows what Jesus says to you?  “My child, I wish you true sanctity; and to do so, I give you my Love as food, my Will as life, all my works, pains and virtues as dowry.  Listen,” Jesus says, “my wishes are not finite and a simple compliment, like those of the creatures; ah, no, no.  My wishes are immense, they are springs; and only then am I content when I give all of Myself.  So, from now on, you will carry Me, and I you, and we will live together.”

Holy Father, here are the wishes of Jesus, and also mine; I believe you will like them.

I leave you in the Divine Volition.  Pray for me, as I do it for you from the heart.  I kiss your right hand, and on my knees I implore your paternal blessing.

Yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

96.  To Federico Abresch

Fiat – In Voluntate Dei

Most esteemed one in the Divine Volition,

May Heaven reward you for all your attentions.  It seems that also Jesus says to you:  “Thank you, my son.”  I am happy with what you have done, and with the way you have done it.  A thought tells me:  “But will the Holy Father take the trouble to read it?  And then… to whom to ask whether he will concede the grace?”  I think that everything will remain up in the air. Couldn’t this friend of yours appeal to someone who would be able to approach the Holy Father to remind him, in order to obtain concession of grace?  After all, may the Divine Will be always done, which should interest us more than anything, because It is Divine Life.

As we call the Divine Will in our acts, we form the generation of the Divine Life in our acts, and – oh, how happy is Jesus, in seeing His Life being generated in the acts of the creature.  And we are enriched, inside and out, with as many Divine Lives for as many acts as we have done in His Will.

As we desire to do His Will, the Most Holy Trinity gives us His Love, covers us with His Beauty, gives us His Goodness, that we may feel the divine order; in a word, He gives us the necessary raw material in order to form His Life.  And so in these lives He feels His own Love loving Him; He feels as though receiving Himself from the creature.  This is exactly the purpose of God:  that we live in His Will in order to form His generation in the creature.  In fact, all things created by God possess the good of generating:  man generates another man, the bird another bird, and so forth.  Should only the Divine Will not have this good?  So, let us take to heart living only of Divine Will.

I leave you in the Divine Volition, and greeting you all with that love with which Jesus loves us, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

97.  My good daughter,

Thank you for your holy wishes; I return them to you from the heart.  Work always in a holy and upright way, that you may be able to say:  “I rise again with all my acts together with my sweet Jesus.”  How beautiful it is to be able to say:  “In everything I do, I call Jesus to rise again; I make His Will my own to make of It my life, in order to be one single act with the Divine Will.

My daughter, this is my wish for you.  I recommend that you be never disturbed.  Love peace.  Jesus reigns is peaceful souls.  May peace and trust be the arms with which you take refuge, in every encounter, into the Most Holy Heart of Jesus, to live together with Him.  Never, never go far away from Him if you want to be holy.

I leave you in the Divine Volition.  I send you my regards from the heart.  Pray for me.  I send you all the love of Fiat as greeting.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

98.  To Mother Cecilia

My good and dearest Mother,

I thank you infinitely for your wishes and also for your attentions.  With all the affection of my heart I return your wishes – wishes which come from the sighs and the suffocated love of our dear Jesus.  He sighs, moans and reaches the point of crying for the desire that we live in His Will.  But do you know why, my Mother?  He wants us to love with His own Love, to be saints of His own Sanctity, to be invested with His own Beauty.  Only in His Divine Will can we possess these divine qualities, which render us almost like Him.  And Jesus, in seeing His likeness in us, loves us so much as to take us in His arms and nourish us with His Love.  And if we have to work, He Himself wants to do whatever we need to do, fearing that we may go down from His arms, detach ourselves from His Love and make His Sanctity fade.

This is my wish, my dearest Mother, that, living always in His Will, you may rise again in His Resurrection.  Jesus awaits us in His Will to make us rise again in His own Resurrection.  Only in His Will are we able to say:  “I have loved Jesus; I have done everything He wants.  I have done everything, and I have given Him everything – even Jesus Himself.”

You have to bear with me, my Mother, for I am unable to send any other wish but that His Will live in us, because in It there is the highest good I can wish you, and I love you as Jesus loves you.  I send my wishes to the sisters who know me and remember me.  And this is it, for all, in two words:  “I want what God wants, to do what God does.”

I commend myself to your prayers; and leaving you in the eternal waves of the sea of the Divine Volition to become a great saint, I kiss your right hand.  Renewing my thanks and wishes, I greet you with the very love of the Most Holy Divine Will.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

99.  To Federico Abresch

Most esteemed son on the Divine Volition,

Let us thank for everything the Lord, Who, in His great goodness, wanted to use this little one, the poorest of all creatures, to manifest the sublime living in the Divine Will.  He is used to manifesting Himself to the little ones, to the most ignorant, so that we may attribute nothing to ourselves, but everything to His infinite Love for us, miserable creatures.  But who can say all He has said about a living so holy?  Only little drops can be put out.  It is enough to say that every time we do an act in His Holy Will, we go to meet the whole of Heaven, and all Heaven comes to meet us; all the Saints, all the Angels, and the very Queen of Heaven feel honored to place their acts together with ours, to do whatever we do.  They feel their happiness and glory redoubled, because a Divine Will is the actor and spectator of our act, and no one wants to put himself aside – and with right, because the Divine Will belongs to all, except for those who, ungrateful, do not want to know It, Love It and possess It.  Therefore, the whole Heaven repeats in chorus:  “If It is ours, why should we not do what It does?…”  More so, since every time we do an act in the Divine Will, the human will goes through a martyrdom – not of blood, but of will, which never dies.  And the Lord is so pleased that He places on it the seal of a divine martyrdom.  So we can say to God:  “I am your continuous martyr.  I die not just once, but so many times for as many times I don’t do my will…”  Enough for now; let us move to something else.

Dearest one in the Lord, nothing new happened here, as far as what you say about Rome.  On the contrary, there has been a terrible storm against the books and against me.  However, I think it was caused by some priests and religious from Corato.  May the Lord bless and forgive all.  It must be a diabolical rage, since, just in hearing the name of Will of God, he is consumed and becomes furious.  So, let us pray.  I thank you; do whatever you can do, and whatever the Lord wants.

I leave you in the Divine Volition; may It be the center of your life.  Oh, how I wish that everything you do would flow in It, to bring Him your kisses, your love, the embraces of your gratitude; to storm Heaven and say to Him:  “Hurry up, let your Will come and reign upon the earth.”

I greet you with the love of the Divine Fiat, together with Amelia and little Pio.

Affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, June 23, 1941

 

100.  In Voluntate Dei

Most esteemed Francesca,

I don’t know how to thank you for your goodness and charity toward me, the poorest of all creatures.  May Heaven reward you, and may the Queen Mama hold you in her arms to keep you and to make you good and holy, as sweet Jesus wants.

My good daughter, it is necessary to die to everything in order to rise again to all goods and to true sanctity.  But it is so sweet to be able to say:  “Crucified You, O my Jesus – crucified I.  Slandered, despised, abandoned by all, You – slandered, despised and abandoned I.  So, O Jesus, we look alike.”

You are right in what you say to me, and I add:  what we should care about is to live dissolved in the Holy Will.  In each one of our acts, also natural, done in the Divine Will, in the most tiny things, even in one breath, we can form a martyrdom, not human, but divine – more noble, more holy than the martyrdom of shedding our blood, to offer to Jesus His infinite Love, His Sanctity which has no beginning and no end.  And Jesus will see His Most Holy Will operating in our tiny act.  In His operating Will, He will find in us infinite material in order to form His Life.  What joy, what happiness!  Therefore, let us never move away from His Will, even at the cost of our lives… It is true that sometimes the storms are such that we feel like succumbing – and even from people we did not expect; but dear Jesus helps us and sustains us, in such a way that everything ends up in His Holy Will.  Therefore, in every circumstance, let us never lose peace, and let us run into the arms of Jesus, as our refuge.  In this way we will be safe.

I like to hear that you always receive Communion.  Never leave it, neither out of disturbance, nor distress, nor fears.  Anything which is not peace never comes from God, but always from our enemy, who gains a lot when he sees us disturbed.  And we lose true trust; we lose our arms to take refuge in Jesus.  Therefore, in order to become saints, nothing is needed but courage, trust and peace, in order to live in the immense sea of the Divine Will.

Thanking you again, I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  Pray for me, for I so much need it, and from the heart I will do it for you.  Greeting you with the affection of the Holy Divine Will, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, August 10, 1941

 

101.  To Federico Abresch (?)

Dearest son in Jesus Christ,

Thank you for everything.  Let us hope that the Lord will enlighten the Holy Pontiff.  If you can take other steps, do it; otherwise, we will always say, “Fiat, Fiat!”  However, while we wait, let us live always in the Divine Will.  The Divine Will is on the lookout – one could say – to see whether even our breath, heartbeat and motion are in His Holy Volition.  And if It sees them running, It makes feast, and feels Itself being loved, glorified and adored by all, in our breathing, heartbeat and motion.  In one single breath, we give It everything and everyone.  Its Most Holy Will circulates in all and gives life to all, and our little motion runs together with It and gives It all that creatures owe It.  It is enough to say that one single act done in the Divine Will storms Heaven; we make the seas of love of the Queen of Heaven and of the very Divinity our own, and we give them back to God as seas of love which belong to us.

We, poor creatures, are nothing; and so He calls us; He wants us in His Will, to receive everything, even Himself, from His beloved creature.  Everything else is nothing – it is just little drops.  So, if we want to love very much, let us live in His Holy Will, and – oh, how many surprises we will find!  First of all, the Divine Will operating in us, which will form seas of love, of light, of sanctity and of surprising graces; and we will be involved in such a way as to be unable to leave.

I leave you in the Divine Volition to become a great saint, and greeting you cordially, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, August 19, 1941

 

102.                                                         In Voluntate Dei

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Let us bury everything in the Divine Will.  May It be our refuge, our defense, our life, the light which envelopes us from everywhere, and which, if it wants so, can eclipse also our enemies.

Blessed daughter, do we want to put everything in a safe place – sanctity, and the very life of Jesus within us?  Let us do the Divine Will.  Let us live in It, more than if It were our own life, and – oh, how happy we will feel, living of Divine Will!  Heaven will be ours with certainty.  Each most tiny act done in It, even a trifle, storms Heaven; it is like a little visit that we make to the Celestial Fatherland.  So, if we want to be at peace – because peace must be our daily bread – let us not think of what has happened.  Jesus will have more interest than us in thinking about it; and since centuries are like a single point for Him, whatever He does not do today, He will do it tomorrow, and will triumph victoriously over those who have been opposed.  Our sufferings will serve to make them know the truth, and, as I hope, also to become saints.

Let us not lose our place of honor of living in the Divine Will.  Let us content ourselves with dying, rather than not doing the Divine Will.  In It we will feel a divine strength; we will love God for all; we will be the true children who console their Celestial Father… It is true that the times are sad, and who knows where we will end up to, but if we do the Divine Will and live in It, Jesus will come and take refuge in us, because He will find His Will offering Him His Heaven, His worthy dwelling.

Therefore, courage and trust.  With courage we will challenge everyone, and with trust we will live safely in the Heart and in the arms of our sweet Jesus; our Queen Mama will take us on Her knees and will keep us hidden under Her blue mantle.  I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  I recommend to you:  let us not change in the different circumstances of life; many times they serve to make us copy and imitate our dear Jesus.

Pray for me, for I so much need it, as I will do it for you from the heart.  Leaving you enclosed in the Divine Volition, that you may no longer get out of It, with maternal affection I greet you and I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

103.  To Teresa

In Voluntate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I send you the Divine Will as life, help, support and perennial company, in which to hide in your sufferings.  It will welcome you with love; It will carry you in Its arms, as Its beloved daughter.  Every pain you will suffer together with It will embellish you with new beauty; it will give you new love; it will make you grow in sanctity.  So, your state of suffering is nothing but a divine crafting which It is doing in your soul.  If you are attentive in receiving this work, It will make for you a prodigy of Its Grace, a triumph of Its Love, a victory of Its Most Holy Will.  Therefore, my daughter, I recommend that you never move away from the Holy Will of God.  Call upon It in every instant, in every pain, in all circumstances.  If you do so, you will feel Its divine strength, Its company, which can never leave alone a creature who is calling It.  On the contrary, It is anxiously waiting for her call to give her a kiss, a hug, a smile of love, and to say to the ear of her heart:  “Tell me, what do you want?  I am here with you.  Everyone can leave you, but I – never.  Rather, I feel happy to be together with one who suffers, because I find sufficient raw material to carry out my divine crafting, to make her grow as I want, and as a child who belongs to me.”

Therefore, with all my affection I send you the greeting of the Fiat, that you may remain enclosed in It, without ever leaving.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, November 2, 1941

 

104.  To Federico Abresch

In Voluntate Dei

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

Here I am to you, to tell you to always hide in the Divine Fiat:  we will be safe in It; all evils will flee from us; we will secure sanctity.  In each one of our acts, even natural – because our nature was given us by God – we will be invested with new beauty, with new love, with new divine strength.  If we live in the Divine Volition, even our breath, our steps, our motion, run within the breathing, in the steps and in the motion of all, to give back to God love for each breath, prayer for each step, glory for every motion.  The Divine Will is everywhere and we, by living in It, find ourselves in Heaven and on earth to love Him with all, in all, and in every place.

The Saints, the Queen of Heaven and God Himself anxiously await the “I love You” of one who lives in His Will, because it is a new gain that they make.  The “I love You” of the earth resounds in Heaven, in each Blessed, in the seas of the Celestial Mama, and says to all:  “I love You, I love You…” One can say that Heaven and earth exchange the kiss of love and celebrate together.  Therefore, may we take to heart living always in the Divine Will; in It we will form seas of love, seas of adoration, seas of glory, to give to our Creator…

I leave you in the Divine Volition, together with little Piuccio and Amelia.  Make yourselves saints, but saints of Divine Will.  It will carry you in Its womb; It will hold you tightly to Its breast; It will feed you with Its breath; It will make you feel Its Life palpitating in you… How happy you will be!

With all my heart I send you my regards together with the Fiat,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, November 4, 1941

 

105.  To Mother Cecilia

In Voluntate Dei!

My good and reverend Mother,

I feel the duty to send you my wishes for your Name Day of Saint Cecilia.  She was a martyr of blood, and I wish you a greater martyrdom, more noble and divine, more heroic and more accepted by God – that is, the martyrdom of the Divine Will.  This martyrdom surpasses all other martyrdoms; even more, as many times as you do the Will of God instead of doing yours, so many times will you be able to say:  “I am martyr for You; the martyrdom I offer You is not of blood or of flesh, but with my will united to Yours, I offer You a divine martyrdom.”  Goodness of God!  If only our acts enter the Divine Volition, everything is changed into divine in us, and what is human has no longer life.

Here is my wish.  I could not send you a more beautiful one; more so, since the opportunities are not lacking.  In all circumstances, even painful, you will have a refuge in which to take shelter.  Jesus is waiting for you open arms to receive you and to help you to form in you the noble martyrdom of the Divine Will.

Now let’s come to us.  The Lord has allowed that you go far away, without even seeing each other.  Fiat, Fiat!  And it also seems that you want to forget me:  Fiat to this as well.  But I beg you to never forget to pray for me, poor creature, and from the heart I will do it for you.  It seems to me that I had in you a far away mother who had a thought for me.  Now, Fiat.  Let us remain always united in the Divine Will, from which we will draw the strength and the sanctity He wants from us.

My sister sends you her wishes and kisses your right hand, and I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  Pray for me.  Kissing your hand, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

106.  To a Priest

Most reverend Father,

To my surprise I received your dear letter.  Thank you.  I too often remembered you in my poor prayers.  Our most interesting task is to live of Will of God.  If we do this, we do everything; and even if we did nothing, by living in the Divine Will, the All pours into the nothing and works Its great wonders, such as to astonish Heaven and earth.  And if we do much without the Divine Will, it is just little drops.  Therefore, I placed everything in the Divine Volition, so that It may do whatever It wants.  But, be certain that Its Kingdom will come upon earth… It wanted to conquer man through love, but man, and maybe even the very members of the Church, rejected It.  This is why the Lord was forced to use the rigor of Justice, so that man, touched in his own flesh, might recognize that Supreme Will which wants to reign and live in our souls.

So, dear Father, let us pray.  Let us do this Will so Holy and let us live in It.  May It be our breath and heartbeat.  If we do so, we will be carried in the divine arms; It will lower Itself to breathe in our breathing, to beat in our heartbeat, to move in our motion.  Then, in the ardor of our love, we will say to Him:  “I love You for all, and for love of You, I give You the heartbeat, the breath and the motion of all.”

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint, I kiss your right hand with all my esteem, and I implore on my knees your paternal blessing.

Your most devoted servant,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

107.  To Federico Abresch

In Voluntate Dei!

Most esteemed and dear son in the Divine Volition,

I delight and rejoice in hearing that you interest yourself in the Divine Fiat, and together with me, Jesus rejoices and delights.  I say to you, “Thank you form the heart” together with my dear Jesus.  Whatever you can do, do it; the rest will be done by Jesus, who so much wants, loves and yearns that His Will be known and possessed by the creature as her own life.  In fact, only the Divine Will is the origin of our life, the means and the end of our existence, and will make us storm Heaven.  Without It, we are turned upside down; we lose the right to our terrestrial and celestial goods; we lose the bond with the Divine Family.  On the other hand, if we live of Divine Will, everything is ours; even God Himself is ours… If we love, our little love runs through all hearts, and even in future hearts, and loves God for all.  It runs through the Angels, into the seas of love of the Queen of Heaven, in the divine seas of God, and loves – everywhere, in everything and in every place.  The creature who loves in the Divine Will is not content if she does not find her place in all, to love the One Who so much loves her.

To love in the Divine Will astonishes Heaven and earth; the very Saints year to have within their hearts this conquering Love of one who lives in exile.  So, if we pray, if we adore, and even if we sigh in this Will so holy, we become life of all, and we give God all that everyone should give Him.

Therefore, the prodigies of living in the Divine Will are inexhaustible, and maybe we will get to know them in Heaven.  This is the reason for which the infernal enemy has closed all doors, using ecclesiastical people.  But the time will come when Jesus will triumph over all, and His kingdom on earth will certainly come, because it is a decree of God, and He does not easily change His decrees because of the wickedness of men.  However, blessed are those who interest themselves in His Will, because the Lord will use them to open the ways which had been closed, and will use their acts as many keys in order to open Heaven and to make It descend and reign upon earth.  Therefore, dearest son, let us be attentive; let us never move from the Supreme Fiat.

As far as the round (…)

I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a great saint.  Pray for me; I send you my regards from the heart in the Divine Will.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

108.  To Teresa

Fiat!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I recommend that you do not lose peace, and that you live so abandoned in the Divine Will as to feel It as your own life.  If you do so, this Will so holy will take you upon Its maternal knees, more than a mother; It will hold you tightly to Its Divine Heart; It will raise you as Its beloved daughter.  So, in all your pains, you will feel your Mama near you, assisting you, guiding you and changing your little pains into a Sun and into little coins for Heaven.  In each pain, dear Jesus will give you a kiss, a hug, and will adorn your soul with most refulgent gems.  Therefore, courage, my daughter; never lose heart; never get discouraged.  It is Jesus that wants His daughter similar to Himself; aren’t you happy?  So, do not care about anything else but to live abandoned in His arms.  With this you will feel a new strength, and you will no longer feel alone; sufferings will turn for you into sanctity and into celestial joys.  Dear Jesus will give you His pains as courting, strength and company.

I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a great saint; and sending you my regards from the heart, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, December 15, 1941

 

109.  To Mrs A. Savorani, from Faenza

In Volunatate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

What I recommend to you is that the Divine Will be your life, your breath, the beating of your heart, your continuous motion.  It is the greatest miracle that the Lord can make for you, and the highest sanctity we can possibly reach.  Every time we live of Divine Will, we acquire divine bonds and we bound ourselves to the Divine Family.  All rights are ours – both human and divine – because everything belongs to the Divine Will, therefore everything is ours.  So, think that, together with the Divine Volition, I am whispering to your ear:  “My daughter, live always in the Divine Will.”

I have always remembered that, among all, you had a special interest in knowing the Divine Will and in making It known (When we want to know It, we form the seed of the Divine Will), and I was bound to you.  Therefore, continue your mission, I beg you, do not draw back, and in all things make an encounter with the Divine Will… Oh, how It yearns for this, and reaches the point of crying and begging us to receive It in all our acts.  And when It is received, It makes feast, and puts all Heaven in a new feast, seeing that a creature wants to do Its Divine Will.

Thank you for your affection.  I will pray for your brother; and you, pray for me, for I so much need it.  Leaving you in the center of the sea of the Divine Will, that you may no longer leave It, I say,

The little daughter in the Divine Will.

Corato, January 22, 1942

 

110.  To Federico Abresch

In Voluntate Dei!

Dearest son in the Divine Volition,

(…) what you say seems good to me, and also the Lord is pleased, because those who today love to live in the Divine Will and to know It, form the seed, the conception, and maybe even the birth of this Divine Volition within their souls, also to make It be conceived in other creatures.  So, if It does not expand, how can It be born in others?

You must know that the sanctity of living in the Divine Will is nothing other than a birth which the Divine Sanctity does in the creatures.  It is the greatest miracle It can make in the creatures; it is the miracle which can give all to God, which can love Him for all, even for those who do not yet exist, and which can receive all from God.  In fact, finding His Most Holy Will in us, He finds the space in which to place His Sanctity, His Goodness, His Beauty, His graces, and also His divine works.  So, He is able to form His own Divine Generation in all our acts.  Oh, how glorified and loved is God, in seeing the generation of His Divine Life in our tiny acts – even in the breath, in the motion, in the step!

The Sanctity of living in the Divine Will is symbolized by the Sun, which does good to all, gives Itself to all, denies Itself to no one, and while almost holding the earth on Its lap (giving to each plant, to some color, to some sweetness, to some fragrance – things which are all different and distinct among each other), yet, while doing so much good, the Sun never says a word; It allows Its light be trodden by our steps; It follows us everywhere, and all the glory and honor is of God, who made It Sun.  Such is the soul who lives in the Divine Will, whom the Lord uses to do good to all, and from whom He receives glory and honor, as if all had loved Him.

Therefore, love very much that the Divine Will be known, in order to form His divine Generation upon earth, that He may abound even more with His beloved creatures.  He feels so much the need to love and to be loved, but does not find His Will; His Love remains hampered, and He is not able to give or receive what He wants… The Divine Will has such surprises in the soul that the Heavens are astonished and the Angels remain mute, in seeing our Creator enclosed in our tiny act.

Beloved son, I recommend to you – never go out of the Divine Will.  I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you bound to the Divine Family to live together with Them, I send you my regards from the heart,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 2, 1942

 

111.  To a Priest

J.M.J. – Fiat!

Most reverend Father,

I feel the duty to send you my wishes for your Name Day, but my most beautiful wish is that of sending you the Divine Will as bearer of Divine Sanctity, of light, of love and of peace, that It may plunge you into Its sea and hide you within Its light, in such a way as to not wanting or seeing anything but Divine Will.  May all your life be transformed so much in It as to feel Its Life more than yours.  How happy you will be!  You will feel a Creative Power in all your necessary things, and also in the good you want to do to souls… In the Divine Will you will feel that it is not you who are speaking, working, walking, loving, but it is Jesus who speaks, works, walks and loves.  Even more, He is too jealous to let us do; He wants to do everything Himself, and in order to do so, He puts His own Will at our disposal.  Goodness of God – how adorable, great and powerful you are!

Holy Father, I think you will appreciate my wishes which I am sending you with all my heart, and that you will pray for me, that I may never leave the Divine Will, because It alone is my refuge, my help, the support in my sufferings… However, I feel happy that everyone has gone away from me – and you too, and that the Divine Will is the only thing left to me; and I hope It will soon take me to Heaven in Its arms.

I renew my wishes, and leaving you in the center of the sea of the Fiat, and kissing your right hand, I implore on my knees your paternal blessing.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, March 1942

 

112.  To Federico Abresch (?)

Fiat!

Dearest son in the Divine Volition,

Your dear letter brought me joy.  Thank you, thank you!  May the Divine Volition reward you by making you know Its Divine Will, because Its life grows in us as we get to know It.  A good cannot be possessed if it is not known; and as we get to know it, our capacity is expanded and this good takes Its royal place in us.  So, Its Sanctity, Its Beauty, Its Love are increased in us, and it forms its little divine seas within our soul.  This is why all the effort of the enemy is to prevent the knowledge of the Divine Will from coming out to light, because he would lose his kingdom on earth.

The first thing that the Divine Will does when It is known is to transform us in good, and to floor our passions.  From weak, It makes us strong, and Its power causes such a change within our soul to the extent of making us feel the possession of our God, and so our will becomes a divine chamber.  With It, everything will become easy; we will feel Heaven within us; our acts will be communicated to the Saints and to the Queen of Heaven, who awaits with so much love that her children take part in her acts, in the divine seas which She possesses… We will feel bound, and with right, to the Divine Family, because Their Will is also ours.

Most esteemed son, you could give greater glory to God and greater good to creatures, than by obtaining many children to living in His Will.  You must know that for everything we do to make It known, the Divine Will takes Its place in us and does everything Itself.  We are nothing but concurrent, giving It the place in order to let It work and do whatever It wants.  One can say that we give It the step to let It walk, the hands to let It work, the voice to let It speak.

The news from Germany, although they are not what we hoped for, are still good.  The time will come when It will triumph over all and the blind will open their eyes to a good so great.

I believe with certainty that good Jesus is pleased with what you do in order to increase the children of the Divine Will.  Even more, you must know that in everything we do in order to make the Divine Will known, His Love is so great that He Himself does it within us:  it is He who speaks, works, and pushes us.  His contentment is so great that He Himself does everything.  Therefore, continue to call many children around the Father and the Celestial Mother.

I leave you in the Divine Volition, and sending you my regards from the heart, I say,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, May 26, 1942

 

113.  To Federico Abresch, from Bologna

Fiat! – In Volunatate Dei!

Most esteemed son of the Divine Will,

Thank you for all your attentions, especially for doing the petition to the Holy Father.  Let us hope that Our Lord will enlighten him.  Your letter was of great consolation for me, especially the letter from Sister Maria Deo Gratias.

Oh, how I wish that all would understand what it means to live in the Divine Will!  It is the greatest miracle that Jesus can do for the creatures; it is the greater glory He can receive.  To live in It means to love with His own Love and, together with Jesus, to possess the Creative and Preserving Power – He, by nature; we, by grace.  We can say that we are inseparable from Him; we will feel the life of good with right.  One feels that passions, weaknesses and all evils have no reason to exist before a Will so holy… Jesus loves so much one who lives in the Divine Will that He prepares a chain of prodigies, one different from the other, and always new in Sanctity, Beauty and Love, such that He Himself feels enraptured by this creature.  His perennial occupation, one could say, is that He is unable to be without the soul who lives in His Holy Will.  To live in It is to storm Heaven, and all our acts, even the most tiny and natural ones, become messengers of peace between Heaven and earth… Oh, if all would understand this, to live in It would become our predominant passion and all evils would flee from us!

I am sorry for good Amelia, for her sufferings.  But dear Jesus, in order to give us His likeness, creates pain by the touch of His paternal fingers, and makes the most beautiful pearls, the most refulgent suns, the most expensive diamonds come out from it; and He gives us His most ardent kisses and the tightest hugs.  Crosses are always His precious inheritance.

Pray for me; and leaving you enclosed in the Divine Volition – father, mother and son – to make yourselves saints, I greet you with the love of the Fiat,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, July 1, 1942

 

114.  To Federico Abresch (?)

Fiat!

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for all your attentions.  Oh, how I’d love to give all my life to make everyone know the Divine Will!  These are the sighs, the anxieties, the follies of love of dear Jesus, who wants to make the Divine Will known to all, so that It may be possessed, because when we possess It, It works the most beautiful wonders and the greatest prodigies in our souls.  Without It, we are as many cripple; with It, everything is beauty and sanctity, such as to enrapture God Himself.  And then, to live of Will of God means to love God with His own Love; and since the Divine Will is everywhere, we love Him for all and in all, even in the Saints and in the Queen of Heaven, who feels glorified more by those who want to love God with His own Heart.

What the Divine Will does in one who lives in It is unspeakable, incomprehensible, and so amazing as to astonish Heaven and earth; even the Angels remain speechless.  There is nothing that could glorify God more, that could raise us more to His likeness, that could preserve more in us His Divine Sanctity, His beauty and freshness, the firmness in good and the order of His wisdom, than living in His Will.

Therefore, at any cost, even giving our lives, let us give It the right to live in us, to dominate and to reign.  Let us fulfill our duty, both with words and in writing; we will sow many divine seeds into the souls, which will form the Divine Generation within their acts – acts which will turn into suns to give light to all.

I commend myself to your prayers; and leaving you in the Divine Volition to form images of our Creator, and sending you my regards with the Love of the Fiat, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, August 20, 1942

 

115.  To Mother Cecilia

My good and reverend Mother,

Here I am to you, after such a long silence.  Dear Cecilia makes the thought arise in me of sending you my wishes.  But what wishes could I send you?  And here is the Holy Divine Will, which comes before me and says:  “My Will never ends; I have always to give.  Therefore, send her, as wish, my Love which rises continuously, my sanctity which is ever new, my virtue which is always working.  I never tire of speaking, but I also want to receive the little love of the creatures – their will into Mine, to be able to dispose them to receive into their will the prodigies which my Divine Will can do.”

Here is my little wish:  your will at the mercy of the Divine Will.  In this way you will feel in you the Sanctity, the love and the works of the Supreme Fiat as your own.  Your life will no longer be of the earth, but of Heaven.  Your acts will be nothing but divine conquests, in which you will form as many Jesuses for as many acts as you do.  So you will be able to bring Jesus to all.

My good Mother, I think you will appreciate my little wish; more so, since it comes from the heart of a daughter who wants to see her mother as though carried in the arms of the Divine Will, to become the saint It wants her to be.

 

116.  To Sister Mercede

My good and reverend Mother,

Thank you for all your attentions.  As the Divine Will is known more, you will be able to expand Its interminable boundaries within your soul, and will make our Highest Good happy.  My Mother, this is the only happiness of Jesus:  that the soul live in His Will, because He can give whatever He wants, and can make of her one of the greatest portents of sanctity.  He recognizes her as His daughter, and gives her His own Divine Will as her dwelling.  He makes her share in all His goods, and in each one of her acts He forms His Divine Life – as many Jesuses for as many acts we do.  What happiness to be able to say:  “If I live in the Divine Will, I will form the Divine Generation within my acts, which will love Jesus with His own love.  Not only this, but they will love Him in all hearts, and even in the Saints and in the Queen of Heaven.”  We will be the bearers of the love of all to our Creator.

Dearest Mother, Christmas is near, and I anticipate my wishes by wishing you the Divine Generation in your acts – the only purpose for which we were created.  God gives us the place of honor in His Will, in order to give us His likeness and say:  “My daughter is like me in everything…” May the Celestial Baby be enclosed in your heart, to form, He Himself, this Generation, all divine and celestial.

(…) I leave you in the Divine Volition as your refuge, help and defense.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will

Corato, November 11, 1942

 

117.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Thank you for your attentions.  May Heaven reward you and give you so much grace as to make you live in the sea of the Divine Will.  By living in It, we can say that we are in our home; we have our place of honor; we live together with Jesus; His pains are ours and ours are His, and do all that His pains do:  they run to the help of all; we love God for all… The very Saints yearn for our tiny acts done in the Divine Will, because, being acts of pilgrim souls, they possess the conquering act; and They almost enclosed themselves in our act to receive new joys, greater happiness.  Divine Will, how admirable and incomprehensible to our little capacity You are!

I commend myself to your prayers, leaving you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  I would love that you would not interest yourself in anything else but to live of Divine Will.  Strip yourself of everything, and in everything you do, let the Divine Will dispose everything.  How beautiful it is to be able to say:  “Jesus is the master of all.  May He do whatever He wants – even of my breath, of my heartbeat, and of my whole being!”

I send you my regards from the heart,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

118.

My good daughter,

I longed so much to hear your news, and finally I got your letter.  I thank the Lord for everything.  The place says nothing; all we should care about is to bring with us the Will of God, which is not a house made of stone, but of Light, and which knows how to put to flight all evils.  So, if you want to be safe, live in the Divine Will, and It will know how to defend you from everything and from everyone, in whatever place you are.  Oh, if all knew this great divine secret, they would all remain at their place, without fearing anything.

My daughter, I recommend to you – remain always in the Divine Will.  It will take to heart all of our troubles; It will keep us on Its paternal knees, clinging to Its womb of Light, to be our defense, help, refuge and the balm in our sufferings.

We are doing fine here, always in the Divine Will – the only means, if we want to be at peace and have the necessary strength in the circumstances of life.  It is Its ardent sighs, Its anxieties, and maybe even Its tears that call us to live in It.  So, let us make It content.

I leave you in the Divine Volition, to live in Its eternal waves,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

119.

Reverend and good mother,

thank the Lord for my poor letters did not get lost.  It seems to me that the Divine Volition loves so much everything which can be said about Its Holy Will that It takes care of it and keeps it in Its custody in order to bring Its Life, which It wants to give us with so much love.  To be possessed by the creature is Its feast and the feast of all Heaven, because every additional act we do – may it be even little and natural – increases in us new divine likeness, new love, new sanctity, new beauty.  On the other hand, every act – may it be even a great one – which does not have the Life of the Divine Will as foundation, takes us away from His likeness, reduces love, fades Its beauty, closes Heaven to all goods, and forms the sorrow of God.

By living in the Divine Will, our destiny is secured.  We will have the strength of God in our power; everyone will respect us – fire, balls, water… Therefore, have no fear – pluck up courage.  Fear is of the vile and of those who do not trust God, because in this way they have no weapons to defend themselves, not even from the most tiny little midge (…)

 

120.  To Federico Abresch (?)

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

(…) What you say is not true – that is, that the beauty, the sublimeness, the Sanctity, which the Divine Will produces in our acts are seen and enjoyed only by God.  False.  If God receives, He gives.  He rewards even one thought of ours, one sigh, one movement done to fulfill His Will.  And He says:  “The creature has sighed to do my Will; I must pay her.”  And do you want to know what is the pay He gives us?  An imperturbable peace, a strength which is such to be able to bear anything.  And if the earth surrounds us by necessity, we feel the weight and the nausea of it, and we long for Heaven.

To feel pleasures, imperfections, weaknesses, is not evil.  Wanting them is ugly, because the Lord does not care of what we feel, but of what we want.  So, let us be attentive, and let us not waste time with things which do not belong to the Divine Will.  More so, since the Lord does not teach difficult things.  What He wants is exactly the little things, because they are easier to do, and we cannot find an excuse and say:  “I could not do it.”  The little things are always around us, in our hands; while the great ones come rarely.  So, we cannot say that sanctity is not for us.  Even our own nature is formed with many little acts – the breath, the heartbeat, the motion; yet, they form our life.  And if we lacked only one breath, our life – we can say – is ended.  So can we say if our little acts are not animated by the Will of God.  Therefore, let us allow everything we do to flow in the Divine Will and we will feel enlivened and in possession of the Life of the Fiat.  How happy and holy we will be! (…)

 

121.

My good daughter,

I beg you to live always in the Divine Will.  I pray that Jesus will seal It in your mind, on your lips, in your heartbeat, in the movements of your hands, and even in your breath.  This Fiat wants to be prime act of all our acts, both natural and spiritual.  And when we call It, even in our little acts, It feels recognized by the creature; It makes feast, and in a delirium of love, says:  “The creature called Me; she gave Me the first place, so I can place in her acts my Sanctity, my Love, my Likeness”, and It wants to give also Its Beauty and Wisdom… It wants to give of Its own, but wants to be called.  When It is called, It makes Itself known; when It is known, It makes Itself be possessed and loved.  Therefore, be attentive, my daughter; when dear Jesus wants to give, He asks, in order to prepare the space in which to place His gifts, His light, His graces in our hearts.

I conclude by leaving you in the Divine Volition, on the paternal knees of God, to receive His Life and His continuous likeness, in such a way as to be able to say:  “I am copying Jesus.”  Enclosing you in the Heart of Jesus, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

122.

(…) In order to possess a good, it is necessary to know it.  Knowledge makes one love and appreciate the good possessed; it makes us rise again in the good known; it gives us divine likeness.  So, every additional act we do in the Divine Will is one more divine likeness that we receive; and Jesus loves us so much as to endow us with His Love, His Sanctity, His Light and perennial peace, and He declares us His legitimate children.

Therefore, let us pray and let us never allow the Divine Will to escape us – both in small and in great things, both in spiritual and in natural things – because everything is of God, and it is just that we recognize the Divine Will as prime act in everything (…)

 

123.

My good lady,

(…) if we do the Divine Will, It carries us in Its arms.  He Himself descends in all our acts to place in them His Sanctity, His Love, His Strength, His Light and becomes our refuge and our life.  So, there is nothing we should fear. (…)

 

124.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I recommend that you never move away from the Divine Will.  Live always in Its maternal arms, like a baby in the arms of her mother.  Place your sufferings in Its maternal hands, that It may use them to make you a saint and to do good to all creatures.  How happy you will feel, thinking that your sufferings serve to save souls, to console Jesus, to kiss His wounds, to tell Him that you love Him!  In every pain you suffer, tell Jesus to bring you His Love.  Love Him always, and Jesus will be wounded by your love and will love you more… Think that every pain you suffer is an “I love you”, a kiss, an affection, a hug that Jesus sends you.  In this way you will feel strength in your sufferings, and the joy which the pains suffered for Jesus bring.  May the Divine Will be your dwelling, your food, your life.  May the continuous word on your lips be:  “I want to do your Will and live in It!”  In this way you will feel strengthened, and the pains you suffer will be sweetened.

I leave you in the Divine Will to make yourself a saint (…)

Corato, November 13, 1943

 

125.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

(…) I too remember the goodness of your sister.  May the Lord keep her in Paradise, and may she pray for us.  You will certainly not neglect to make Holy Masses be celebrated for her soul.  And then, with the loss of your sister you have not remained alone – with you is Jesus, the Celestial Mama, and maybe even the soul of your sister.  Therefore, pluck up courage, and if you want to became a saint and to please Jesus more, enclose yourself in the Holy Will of God; hold It as more that your own life.  May It be your continuous food, your refuge, your help, your strength.  It will hold you in Its arms as a little daughter.  Unite your pains together with those of Jesus, that they may be missionaries throughout the world, just as the pains of Jesus, and you too will feel happy.

My daughter, Jesus wants you always together with Him.  He does not want to be alone, in order to make of you whatever He wants.  It is sure that when we are together with Jesus, He loves us more and He fulfills His designs upon us (…)

 

126.

Most Reverend Monsignor,

I don’t know how to thank you for your attention – for remembering the little servant of Jesus, and I don’t know how to repay you.  I can only pray that dear Jesus will make you live of Divine Will, because It alone can make us happy, and can make us saints of His own sanctity.  More so, since the only desire of Jesus is that we live in His Will, because if we live in It, He can give us whatever He wants.  Jesus wants to display His love, but our will is small and He doesn’t know where to put it.  He wants to give us surprising graces, but our will is incapable of receiving them.  This is why He wants to find in us His Holy Will – not only to give us what He wants, but to make of us His faithful images.  So, whenever He finds us in His Will, He makes feast and says:  “Finally I found a place where I can put of my own.  My Will will know how to keep my graces, my Love and my own Sanctity.”

Therefore, holy Father, let us take to heart living in the Divine Will.  It will keep us sheltered, protected from all dangers and free form all evils.  Oh, if all knew what it means to live in the Divine Will – they would compete, and all evils would cease instantly!

This is my wish for the new year – that you may live always in the Divine Will, and that Jesus may make of you a missionary of the Divine Will.

Forgive my saying, maybe also inappropriate.  I renew my thanks, and leaving you in the sea of the Divine Volition, in the arms of Jesus and under the mantle of the Queen of Heaven, I kiss your right hand and I implore on my knees your paternal blessing.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 10, 1944

 

127.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Pluck up courage, dear Jesus will not leave you alone.  It is sufferings that wound His Heart and draw Him with an irresistible force to be together with the creature, to give her the merit of His own pains, and to adorn her with divine marks, so as to make her similar to Himself.  His Love makes feast when He finds us resigned, because He can give us the shape He wants.  Therefore, I recommend to you – let Jesus find you in His Most Holy Will, and He will make a prodigy of your soul.  And the more you feel alone, the more you will feel close to Jesus.  He will give you His strength and His Graces, and with your pains He will form the most refulgent suns and the most precious pearls.

Pray for me; and leaving you in the Divine Volition to give work to Jesus and to make yourself a saint, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

128.

Most reverend Father,

Thank you for your promise to pray for me.  I like very much your way of praying for me – may the Lord answer you.  And I promise you to enclose you in the Holy Will of God, that your acts may be animated by Divine Sanctity, by His infinite Love and by His incomparable Light and Beauty.  Holy Father, one who lives in the Divine Will can do everything, does everything, brings everyone to God, and becomes the bearer of God to all.  Even more, one can say that God does nothing without this creature; He feels her as inseparable from Himself, and says to her:  “My Will is yours, take whatever you want.  While you live on earth, keep your conquering act, and I will anxiously await the new joys and the new conquests you will give Me.”  Therefore, may the Divine Will be everything for you.  May It be our refuge, our life, our All.

I commend myself to your prayers, and leaving you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a great saint, I kiss your right hand.

Your servant,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, May 26, 1944

 

129.

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I am sorry for your painful state, but you must know that the Divine Will has Its plans and works to do.  So, if you think that the Divine Will is working you, your tears and anguish will cease; you will have a divine strength in your power, and everything will seem sweet and bearable.  Think that your pains serve Jesus, and that He keeps them in His hands as precious coins with which to save souls.  Abandon yourself to the Divine Will.  Let Its Divine Life rise again in all your sufferings.

I leave you with all your pains in the Divine Volition.  Pray for me.  And sending you my regards with the love of the Fiat, I say,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

 

130.

My good and reverend Mother,

Thank you, thank you for remembering me.  In exchange, I will pray the Divine Volition to take you in Its arms, that It may descend in all your acts, even in the breath, in the heartbeat, in the steps, and form in them Its complete Kingdom, in such a way that you will feel Its Love, Sanctity and Divine Power palpitate in you.

My most dear Mother, this is exactly what the Divine Will can do:  give Itself completely, in order to have the merit to form Its Life in the creature.  And only then It makes feast, when It has completed it, calling Heaven to celebrate Its new Life, which will do good to all, bring new joys to all, suffrage to the purging souls, and help to all the living.  It will be the new Sun, which denies Its Light and Heat to no one.

My Mother, I recommend to you – let us always do the Divine Will.  It will put to flight all passions; It will clothe us with royal garments of light. We will be the terror of demons, and will give God the new joys which the Divine Will can give. (…)

 

131.  To Federico Abresch (?)

Most esteemed son,

I hope you will feel better, because you still have much to do to make the Divine Will known.  It will be the bearer of true peace, of true sanctity, and will give back to us the rights which we have lost by doing our own will.  Not only this, but the Lord will have the great glory of forming the divine Generation in all our acts.  How happy we will be, thinking that in every little act of ours – even in the breath, in the motion, in the steps – we will form as many Jesuses, as many Divine Lives, for as many acts as we do!  Oh, how Jesus longs for this, reaching the point of counting the minutes, the breaths, to form His life in the acts of the creature and say:  “The creature loves Me with my own Love; she adore Me, she prays to Me with my own prayers…”  In this way we will populate the Sun, the earth, the sea, with many Divine Lives.  Then will our lives live hidden in God, and we will do what the Lord wants and does.  Therefore, let us pray, in order to obtain such a great good.

I send you the greeting of the Fiat, that It may keep you enclosed in the Divine Will. (…)

 

132.  To Federico Abresch

Most esteemed son in the Divine Volition,

I answer to your dear letter.  To hear that you speak of the Divine Will and that you want to know more about It is a great joy for me, knowing how content is Jesus to find a soul who wants to live of Divine Will.  This creature is His triumph and His victory.  And even if in the past He was wounded by this creature, He looks at these wounds, smiles and says:  “I have conquered her; she is my victory”, and He shows her around to all of Heaven to make feast.  And as fulfillment of His victory, He centralizes all His goods in her:  the goods of Creation and of Redemption, and gives her the right over everything.  And then, wanting to know a good means wanting to possess it; it is like the appetite for food.

I am sorry for Padre Pio, if he makes a dark face.  We do not speak of what the Church has prohibited, but of what the Church Herself does not yet know.  And the day will come when the Church will know and appreciate, with triumph and victory.  Nor can there be true peace or true triumph if the Divine Will is not known.  Our Lord will make the greatest miracles, to make His Will reign upon earth.  Therefore, let us pray that the time will be shortened and that everything will be changed into Will of God.

I commend myself to your prayers.  Kiss the hands of Padre Pio for me.  And leaving you all in the sea of the Divine Will, that you may all live from Its Sanctity, Love and Light, to be able to embrace everything and everyone, and to do good to all, with the Love of Its Fiat, I send my regards to all,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, November 27, 1944

 

133.  To Federico Abresch

Dearest son in the Divine Volition,

I answer to your most dear letter, and I pray that Jesus will give you ever new graces and light, in order to make everyone understand the living in the Divine Will.  Oh, how Jesus longs for it, and reaches the point of crying for the desire that we know the Holy Divine Will, and that It reign and dominate in the whole world, because it is a decree of the Most Holy Trinity that the Divine Will be done on earth as It is in Heaven.  Just as Creation and Redemption were decreed, so has the Kingdom of the Divine Will upon earth been decreed.  Therefore He will use all His art; He will take the creature from all sides – with terrible chastisements, with amazing miracles – so that this may happen.  He will reach such extent that the first one in the sacrifice will be Jesus Himself:  He will place Himself at the head of all our acts, so that all of them may flow in the sea of the Divine Will…

And if Jesus is chastising us, it is exactly because of this – because the creatures, especially on the religious side, instead of allowing Jesus to conquer them through love, as He wanted, have let themselves be taken through chastisements… Poor Jesus, how much He suffers!  And how He sighs and cries because the creatures do not pray Him, do not press Him to concede them the gift of living in the Will of God.  And if He finds one, He takes her in His arms, He makes feasts, He feels like a victorious King who, although He had to suffer for six thousand years receiving wounds and defeats, has now finally made His first conquest.  And He enjoys her triumphantly, calling all of Heaven to celebrate His first victory.  And while He makes feast, He places His Sanctity, His Love, His Light, His graces, at the creature’s disposal, and gives her the right to her Celestial Fatherland… So, even being on earth, she possesses the Celestial Fatherland and can say:  “All that is done in Heaven, I do on earth; even more, they do it enjoying and delighting, I do it making new conquests, which serve to bring new joys to Heaven.”

Therefore, say to all that there is no greater thing, or a more amazing prodigy than to live in the Divine Will:  we place ourselves at God’s disposal, and He places Himself at our disposal, to the point of making us form as many Jesuses for as many acts as we do in His Holy Will.

The seas of the Divine Will are not yet known.  If they were known, all would dive into the sea of the Divine Volition to live perennial life in It.  Therefore, let us pray and wait:  Jesus has the centuries in His power; whatever He does not do today, He will do tomorrow, because today the minds are blind.  Tomorrow He will find eyes which will be able to sustain the Light of the Divine Will, and He will do all that He has not done today.

Sending you my regards, I leave you all in the immense sea of the Divine Will.

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, January 15, 1945

 

134.  To a Nun

J.M.J.

In Volunatate Dei!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

I write you a few lines.  I beg you to never put aside the Divine Will.  Let It be your life, your breath and heartbeat.  If you want to make yourself a saint, if you want peace and to give peace to all, if you want a divine power to invest you and transform you into Jesus Himself – I beg you to think of nothing else but to live in the Divine Will.

I return my regards to Mother Superior and to Sister Dionisia; and leaving you all in the Divine Volition, I greet you with the love of the Fiat,

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, April 1945

 

135.  To Sister Giovannina

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei! – Fiat

My good daughter, Sister Giovannina,

Thank you for your attentions, for letting me hear your news.  What I recommend to you is to never leave the Will of God.  Never look at the one who commands you if you want to possess peace and let the Divine Will reign in your soul.  If you let It reign, you will feel a divine strength within your soul, which will give you the grace to do everything that the superiors command you, and you will feel Jesus working and doing everything together with you.  You will never feel alone, but always together with Jesus, who will be your Master, will guide your steps, and will hold you tightly in His arms.

I leave you in the Divine Volition, and if you want to keep me  content, let me close the doors, so that you may never leave It.  My sister sends you her regards and I greet you with the love of the Fiat.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, September 18, 1945

 

136.  To a Nun

J.M.J.

In Voluntate Dei! – Fiat!

My good daughter in the Divine Volition,

Oh, how I’d love to find you always in the sea of the Divine Will!  Every most little act of yours would cover you with Its sanctity, with Its love, with Its peace, and you would feel as though repatriated into the Celestial Fatherland.  My daughter, be attentive, never allow It to escape you.  If you do so, you will never feel alone, but always in the company of my sweet Jesus, who, like a skillful painter, as you do your most tiny acts, even human, will take His divine brush in order to portray His likeness in you, and will say to you:  “My daughter is like Me in everything.”

As far as the death of your sister, do not worry – on the contrary, you must thank the Lord for taking her as a virgin.  Rather, pray that He will bring her soon into Heaven.  Do not be concerned for your mama; the Lord will take care of her.

I return your greetings for my sister, for the Cimadomos, and for Rosaria.  Pray for me.  I leave you in the Divine Volition to make yourself a saint.  I send you my regards with the love of the Fiat; give them to Mother Superior for me.

Most affectionately yours,

The little daughter of the Divine Will.

Corato, October 8, 1945

Deo Gratias

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/biographical-notes/letters-of-luisa-piccarreta-the-little-daughter-of-the-divine-will/

How the Divine Will, will form many Jesus where It Reigns

PASSAGES ON HOW THE DIVINE WILL WILL FORM MANY JESUSES WHERE IT REIGNS FROM THE BOOK OF HEAVEN

 ECHO THE PRAYERS OF LUISA TO THE MOST HOLY TRINITY

 Our Lord Jesus Christ to the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta, The Little Daughter of the Divine Will:

 VOLUME 11

 November 25, 1912

Jesus makes Luisa content, making her suffer without moving her from His Most Holy Will. There are two stairways to Heaven:
one of wood, for those who take the path of virtue; and one of gold, for those
who live in the Divine Will.

This morning my always adorable Jesus, though He came in the usual way, seemed to me as if He was just passing through. He was anxious to see me again and to be with me in a familiar way. In seeing Him so good, so sweet and benign, I forgot all about my troubles – my privations; and seeing Him with a big thick crown of thorns, I told Him: ‘Sweet Love and my Life, show me if you still love me. Remove this crown from around your head and place it on mine, with your own hands.’

Soon adorable Jesus removed it and pressed it on my head with His own hands. Oh, how happy I felt with the thorns of Jesus – sharp, yes, but sweet! He looked at me with loving tenderness and, feeling so tenderly observed, I bravely added: ‘Jesus, my heart, the thorns are not enough for me. To be certain that You love me as before, don’t You also have the nails with which to nail me? Hurry, O Jesus, don’t keep me in doubt; for the only doubt of not being always loved by You, gives me continual death! Pierce me!’

And He: “Dear daughter(Luisa), I cannot find the nails, but in order to make you(Luisa) content, I will pierce you(Luisa) with a piece of iron.” So He took my hands and ripped them open, very far; and then my feet. I suffered, yes; I felt as if I was swimming in a sea of pain, but also of love and sweetness. It seemed that Jesus could not remove His tender and loving gaze from me; arranging me and covering me completely with His royal mantle, He told me: “My sweet daughter(Luisa), cease now any doubt about my Love for you(Luisa). Even more, in order to give you(Luisa) courage I tell you(Luisa) that no matter your state, or whether you(Luisa) see Me concerned, or flashing by, or silent, remember that one single renewal of my thorns or nails to you(Luisa) will be enough to place us again in our loving closeness and intimacy – more than before. Therefore, be content, and I will continue with
the scourges of the world.”

He told me other things, but the intensity of the pain does not allow me to remember them well. Then I remained alone again, without Jesus, and I poured myself out with my sweet Mama, crying and praying Her to make Jesus come back. My Mama told me: “My sweet daughter(Luisa) do not cry. You(Luisa) must thank Jesus for the way He behaves with you(Luisa) and for the grace He gives you(Luisa), not allowing you(Luisa) to move away from His Most Holy Will, in these times of chastisements. Greater grace He could not give you(Luisa).”

After this, Jesus came back and, noticing that I had cried, told me: “Have you cried?” And I: ‘I cried with Mama; I didn’t cry with anyone else, and I
did it because You were not here.’ Jesus took my hands in His hands, and it seemed that He was soothing my pains; then He showed me two high stairways, from earth up to Heaven. On one of them there were more people – very few on the other one. The one on which there were only few people was of solid gold, and it seemed that those few who were going up were other Jesuses – each one of them was one Jesus. On the other one, which seemed to be made of wood, there were more people, and they could be distinguished and identified – almost all short and not very developed.

Jesus told me: “My daughter(Luisa), those who lived their lives in my Life ascend on the golden stairs; I can say that they are my feet, my hands, my Heart – the whole of Myself. Just as you(Luisa) can see that they are another Me, they are everything to Me, and I am their life. Their actions are all of gold and of incalculable price, because they are Divine. Nobody will ever be able to reach their height because they are my very Life; almost without anyone knowing them, because they are hidden within Me. Only in Heaven will they be perfectly known.

On the wooden stairs there are more souls; these are the souls who walk along the way of the virtues, but not in union with my Life and with the continuous connection of my Will. Their actions are of wood, (since only the union with Me forms golden actions), therefore their price is minimal. These souls are short, almost scrawny, because many human purposes are mixed in with their good actions, and human purposes do not produce growth. They are known to everyone, because they are not hidden within Me, but within themselves; therefore, nobody covers them. They will not cause any surprise for Heaven, since they were known also on earth.

Therefore, my daughter(Luisa), I want you(Luisa) completely in my Life, with nothing in yours, and I entrust to you(Luisa) the ones you know and see, that they may keep themselves strong and constant on the stairway of my Life.” He pointed to me someone whom I know, and disappeared. May all be for His Glory.

VOLUME 11

August 20, 1913

One who lives in the Divine Will must have trust, simplicity and disinterest in giving to all. Her life and her work are ended, because the Divine Will consecrates her and transubstantiates her.

While I was praying, I saw my always adorable Jesus within me, and many souls around me, who were saying: ‘Lord, You have placed everything in this soul!’ And stretching their hands toward me, they said: ‘Since Jesus is in you, and all His goods are with Him, take them and give them to us.’ I remained confused, and blessed Jesus told me: “My daughter(Luisa), all possible goods are contained in my Will, and it is necessary for the soul who lives in It to be in It with trust, operating as owner together with Me. Creatures expect everything from this soul, and if they don’t receive, they feel defrauded. But how can she give if she does not operate together with Me in complete confidence? Therefore, trust in giving; simplicity in ommunicating herself to all; disinterest for herself, to be able to live completely for Me and for her neighbor are necessary for the soul who lives in my Will. Such am I.”

Then He added: “My daughter(Luisa), it happens to one who does my Will as to a grafted tree: the power of the graft has the virtue of destroying the life of the tree which receives the graft. Therefore, one can no longer see the fruits and the leaves of the first tree, but those of the graft. And if the first tree said to the graft: ‘I want to keep at least a little branch, so that I too will be able to give some fruits, in order to make everybody know that I still exist,’ the
graft would say: ‘You have no more reason to exist after you submitted yourself to receive my graft. Life will be all mine.’

In the same way, the soul who does my Will can say: ‘My life is ended. I will no longer produce my works, my thoughts, my words, but the works, thoughts and words of the One whose Will is my Life.’ Therefore, I say to the one who does my Will: ‘You are my life, my blood, my bones,….’ The true, real, sacramental transformation takes place, not by virtue of the words of the Priest, but by virtue of my Will. As soon as the soul decides to live in my Volition, my Will creates Myself within the soul; and as my Will flows in the will, works and steps of the soul, she undergoes as many of my creations. It happens just as to a pyx full of consecrated particles: there are as many Jesuses for as many particles – one for each particle. In the same way, by virtue of my Will, the soul contains Myself in her whole being, as well as in each particle of it. One who does my Will fulfills the true eternal Communion – a Communion with complete fruit.”

 

VOLUME 11

 

December 9, 1916

 

Jesus wants to find Himself and what He did in the soul. With this intention
the soul must do the Hours of the Passion and every action.

 

I was afflicted because of the privations of my sweet Jesus; and if He comes, while I breathe a little bit of life, I am left more afflicted in seeing Him
more afflicted than I am. He does not want to hear about placating Himself, because creatures force Him, and snatch more scourges from Him. But while He scourges, He cries over the lot of man, and He hides deep inside my heart, almost not to see what man suffers. It seems that one can no longer live in these sad times; yet, it seems that this is only the beginning.

Then, as I was worried about my hard and sad lot of having to be so very often without Him, my sweet Jesus came, and throwing one arm around my neck, told me: “My daughter(Luisa), do not increase my pains by worrying – they are already too many. I do not expect this from you(Luisa); on the contrary, I want you(Luisa) to make my pains, my prayers and all of Myself your own, in such a way that I may find in you(Luisa) another Me. In these times I want great satisfactions, and only one who makes Me his own can give them to Me. That which the Father found in Me – glory, delight, love, satisfactions whole and perfect, and for the good of all – I want to find in these souls, like as many other Jesuses that match Me. These intentions you (Luisa)must repeat in each Hour of the Passion that you(Luisa) do, in each action – in everything. If I do not find my satisfactions – ah, it is over for the world! The scourges will pour down in torrents. Ah, my daughter(Luisa)! Ah, my daughter(Luisa)!” And He disappeared.

 

VOLUME 12

 

January 1, 1920

 

Each act that the soul does in the Divine Will encloses Jesus, Who remains
multiplied in it as in the Sacramental Host.

 

Continuing in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus seemed to come out from my interior; and as I looked at Him, I saw Him all wet with tears – even His garments, His Most Holy hands were beaded with tears… What torment! I was shaken, and Jesus told me: “My daughter, how wrecked will the world be! The scourges will flow more painfully than before, to the extent that I do nothing but cry over its sad lot!”

Then He added: “My daughter(Luisa), my Will is wheel, and whoever enters into It remains entrapped within, to the point of not being able to find a way out; and everything she does remains fixed on the eternal point, and pours into the wheel of Eternity. But do you(Luisa) know what are the garments of the soul who lives in my Will? They are not of gold, but of most pure Light. This garment of Light will serve as mirror to show all of Heaven how many acts she has done in my Will – because, in each act she has done in my Will, she enclosed Me completely. This garment will be adorned with many mirrors, and in each mirror all of Myself will appear. Therefore, from whatever side they will look at her – from behind, from the front, from the right, from the left – they will see Me, multiplied for as many acts as she did in my Volition. I could not give her a more beautiful garment: it will be the exclusive distinction of the souls who live in my Will.”

I remained a little confused in hearing this, and He added: “How is it – do you(Luisa) doubt? Doesn’t the same happen in the Sacramental Hosts? If there are one thousand Hosts, there are one thousand Jesuses, and I communicate my whole self to a thousand; if there are one hundred Hosts, there are one hundred Jesuses, and I can give Myself only to a hundred. In the same way, the soul encloses Me within each act done in my Will, and I remain sealed inside the will of the soul. Therefore, these acts done in my Will are eternal Communions, the species not subject to being consumed as in the Sacramental Hosts. As those species are consumed, my Sacramental Life ends; on the other hand, in the Hosts of my Will there is no flour, or any other matter – the food, the substance of these Hosts of my Will, is my eternal Will Itself, united with the will of the soul, which is eternal with Me; and therefore these two wills are not subject to being consumed. So, what is the wonder, if the whole of my Person will be seen as multiplied for as many acts as she has done in my Will? More so, since I remained sealed in her and she, as many times, in Me. Therefore, the soul too will remain multiplied in Me for as many acts as she has done in my Will. These are the prodigies of my Will – and this is enough to cast any doubt away from you(Luisa).”

 

VOLUME 13

 

November 8, 1921

 

To live in the Divine Will means to multiply the Life of Jesus, with all the good It possesses. Jesus says to Luisa: “Blessed are you(Luisa), and all generations will call you(Luisa) Blessed”.

As I was in my usual state, my always lovable Jesus made Himself seen while taking a light from my interior, and carrying it away. I shouted: ‘Jesus, what are you doing? Do you want to leave me in the dark?’ And He, with all sweetness, told me: “My daughter(Luisa), do not fear. I am taking your little light with Me, and I leave you(Luisa) Mine. This little light of yours is nothing other than your will which, having placed itself in front of Mine, has received the reflection of my Will. That’s why it became a light. I am taking it in order to let it go around. I will take it to Heaven as the most rare and beautiful thing – which is the human will that has received the reflection of the Will of its Creator. I will let it wander among the Divine Persons, so that They may receive the homages and adorations of their own reflections – the only ones worthy of Them. Then I will show it to all the Saints, so that they too may receive the glory of the reflections of the Divine Will in the human will. And then, I will make it flow through the whole earth, so that all may take part in such a great good.”Immediately, I added: ‘My Love, forgive me. I thought You wanted to leave me in the dark. This is why I said, “What are You doing?” But when it is about my will, feel free to take it and do whatever You want.’

Now, while Jesus was carrying this little light in His hands, I cannot say what happened – I lack the words to express myself… I just remember that He placed the little light in front of His Person, and the little light received all His reflections, in such a way as to form another Jesus. And every time my will
repeated its acts, so many Jesuses were multiplied. Then, my Jesus told me: “Do you(Luisa) see what it means to live in my Will? It is to multiply my Life as many times as one wants, and to repeat all the good which my Life contains.”

Afterwards, I was saying to my Jesus: ‘My Life, I enter into your Will to be able to extend myself in everyone and to everything – from the first to the last thought, from the first to the last word, from the first to the last action and step that were done, are done, and will be done. I want to seal everything with your Will, so that You may receive from everything the glory of your Sanctity, of your Love, of your Power; and so that all that is human may remain covered, hidden, marked by your Will. May nothing – nothing human remain, in which You do not receive Divine Glory.’

Now, while I was doing this and other things, my sweet Jesus came all festive, accompanied by innumerable Blessed, and said: “The whole of Creation says to Me: ‘My glory, my glory’.” And all the Saints answered: ‘Here, O Lord, we give You Divine Glory for everything.’ I could hear an echo from all sides, saying: ‘For everything we give You Love and Glory.’

And Jesus added: “Blessed are you(Luisa), and all generations will call you Blessed(Luisa). My arm will make works of power in you(Luisa). You(Luisa) will be the Divine reflection; and filling the whole earth, you(Luisa) will make Me receive from all generations that Glory which they deny to Me.” On hearing this, I remained confused, annihilated, and I did not want to write. And He, caressing me, told me: “No, no, you(Luisa) will do it – I want it. What I said will serve as honor of my Will. I Myself wanted to pay the just homage which befits the Sanctity of my Will; rather, I said nothing compared to what I could say.”

 

VOLUME 16

 

March 19, 1924

 

The Light of the Divine Will is the passport in order to penetrate everything and everyone – Heaven and earth, and to multiply many Lives of Jesus, for as many existing creatures, and for as many acts as they do.

I was fusing myself in the immense sea of the Divine Will, and my sweet Jesus came out from within my interior in the act of blessing me. Then, after He
blessed me, He surrounded my neck with His arms and said to me: “My daughter(Luisa), I bless your heart, your heartbeats, your affections, your words, your thoughts, and even your tiniest movement, so that through my blessing, all of them may be invested by a divine virtue; in such a way that, in entering my Will, they may bring this divine virtue with them, by virtue of my blessing, and may have the power to diffuse in all, to give themselves to all, and to multiply Me for each one, in order to give Me love and glory, as if all had my Life within them. Therefore, enter into my Will, penetrate between Heaven and earth, go through everyone…

My Will is most pure light, and this light contains All-seeingness – the passport in order to enter the most intimate hiding places, the most secret fibers, the abyss of depths and the space of the highest heights. This passport does not need a signature to be valid, but it contains this power within itself,
because, being light which descends from on high, no one can hinder its step and entrance. And then, it is King of all and it has dominion everywhere.

Therefore, place your thoughts, your words, your heartbeats, your pains – all of your being, in circulation within my Will. Leave nothing within yourself, so that, by the passport of the Light of my Will and by my divine virtue, you(Luisa) may enter every act of creature and you(Luisa) may multiply my Life in each one of them. Oh, how happy I will be in seeing that the creature, by virtue of my Will, fills Heaven and earth with as many Lives of Mine for as many existing creatures!”

So I abandoned myself in the Supreme Volition, and going around within It, I made my thoughts, my words, my reparations, etc., flow in each created intelligence and in all the rest of human works; and as I did my acts, Jesus was formed. Oh, how beautiful and enchanting it was to see many Jesuses, everywhere the passport of the Light of the Eternal Will passed!

Then I found myself inside myself, and I found Jesus who was clinging to my neck, and squeezing all of me, it seemed that He was making feast, as if I were the cause of the multiplication of His Life, to give Him the honor and the glory of as many Divine Lives.

So I said to Him: ‘My Love, it does not seem real to me that I could multiply your Life, to give you the great honor of as many Divine Lives. And then, You are everywhere, therefore it is by virtue of Yourself that this Life arises in every act, and not because of me. I remain always the little child who is good at nothing.’

And Jesus: “My daughter(Luisa), what you say is true. I am everywhere, but it is my Power, Immensity and All-seeingness that allows Me to be everywhere; it is not the love and the action of the creature in my Will to make Me be everywhere and to multiply Me. But when the soul enters my Will, it is her love – it is her acts that, being filled with divine virtue, make my Life arise, according to how her acts are more or less extended and done. And this is the reason for my feast in seeing that the creature takes of my own and gives Me my Love, my Glory and even my very Life. My contentment is so great that the creature cannot comprehend it while she lives in exile, but she will comprehend it in the Celestial Fatherland, when she sees herself repaid with as many Divine Lives for as many as she formed upon earth.”

 

VOLUME 20

 

February 23, 1927

How the living in the Divine Will is to form a surprise visit to Jesus.

 

I felt my poor heart under a press, so very hard, because of the privation of my sweet Jesus.  Oh! how I moaned and agonized; and doing my usual round in the Creation in order to follow the acts of His Will in It, as I arrived in the sea, I called Him and said to Him:  “My Jesus, come—come back; Your little daughter is calling You in the sea.  I call you together with the vastness of these waters, with their murmuring; I call You in the darting of the fish; I call You with the power of Your own Will that extends within this sea.  If You do not want to listen to my voice that calls you, listen to the many innocent voices being unleashed from this sea, that are calling You.  O please! don’t make me struggle any longer, for I can take no more.”  But—no! with all the voices of the sea, Jesus would not come.

Therefore I had to move into the sun, and I called Him in the sun; I called Him with the immensity of its light.  So, wherever I went, I called Him in the name of each created thing, and of His very Will that dominated within them.  Then, as I arrived under the azure vault of the heavens, I said to Him:  “Hear, oh Jesus, I am bringing You all Your works; don’t You hear the voice of all the heavens, the innumerable voices of the stars that call You?  They all want to surround You, and make You a visit, as their Creator and Father.  And You—do You want to send us all back?”

Now, while I was saying this, my sweet Jesus came out, and placing Himself as though in the middle of all His works, told me: “My daughter(Luisa), what a beautiful surprise you(Luisa) gave Me today.  You(Luisa) brought Me all My works to visit Me; I feel My Glory, My Happiness, being redoubled, in seeing Myself surrounded by all My works, that I recognize as many children of Mine.  Today you(Luisa) have acted like a son who loves his father very much, and who knows that he greatly enjoys when he sees himself surrounded and visited by all his children.

“This son calls them all; one by one, he gathers them all together, brothers and sisters, and he goes to give his surprise to his father, who enjoys in seeing himself surrounded by all his children. Not one of them is missing; he recognizes all the members of his family.  Oh! how he feels glorified by all his children—his happiness is at the summit; and as the fulfillment of his joy, he prepares a sumptuous banquet and, all together, father and children, they celebrate.  But in the fullness of his happiness, he recognizes the son who has gathered his whole family to give a surprise to the father and to make him enjoy so much.  This son will be loved more, because he has been the cause of such great happiness for him.

“Now, My little daughter(Luisa), while you(Luisa) were calling Me in the sea with all its voices, I listened to you(Luisa) and I said:  ‘Let her go around through all created things, that she may gather them all together for Me; and then I will let Myself be found.  In this way, I will be able to receive the visit of all My works, that are like as many children of Mine; and so, they will make Me happy, and I will make them happy.’  Therefore, the living
in My Will contains indescribable surprises.  I can say that wherever It reigns, the soul becomes My Happiness, My Joy, My Glory; and I prepare for her the banquet of Its knowledges, so that, making each other happy, we extend the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat, that It may be known, loved and glorified.  Therefore, I expect often these surprises of My little daughter(Luisa), who brings Me the visit of the whole family that belongs to Me.

“Moreover, since all Our Divine Qualities are as though spread in the Creation and each created thing occupies one office of Our Attributes—so, one is the child of Our Power, another of Justice, one of Light, another of Peace, another of Goodness; in sum, each created thing is the child of each one of Our Attributes—when you(Luisa) bring Me the whole Creation, you are the bearer of My Happiness that is spread within It, and I recognize My child of light in the sun, My child of justice in the sea, that of My empire in the wind, that of peace in the flowery earth.  In sum, in all created things I recognize each birth from My Attributes, and I enjoy in recognizing My children, whom the little daughter of My Will brings to Me.

“I act just like a father who has many children, and each of them occupies an office of honor—one is prince, another is judge, one is deputy, another senator, another governor.  The father feels happier in recognizing, in the birth that came out of his inmost self, each office and height of honor of his children.  And since all created things were made so they would serve to make the children of the Supreme Fiat happy, in seeing you bringing Our works back to Us, We recognize in you Our purpose, and—oh! how We enjoy in seeing you go around to reunite all Our works together, in order to
bring back to Us Our own Happiness spread in the whole Creation.  Therefore, let your flight in My Will be continuous.”

Then, after this, having received Holy Communion, I was saying to my beloved Jesus:  “My Love and my Life, Your Will has the virtue of multiplying Your Life for as many beings as exist and will exist on earth.  And I, in Your Will, want to form as many Jesuses in order to give the whole of You to each soul of Purgatory, to each Blessed of Heaven, and to each being living on earth.”

Now, while I was saying this, my celestial Jesus told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), in one who lives in My Volition, My Will does precisely this:
It multiplies the acts of the soul by Its own virtue, for as many as are the created beings.  The soul receives the Divine attitude, and her act becomes act of all.  The Divine operating is precisely this:  one act that It does multiplies itself into many, such that all can make that act their own, as if it had been done for each being—while the act was one.

“So, the soul in whom My Will reigns places herself in the condition of God Himself—both of glory and of sorrow, depending on whether creatures receive it or reject it.  The glory because her act can bring the Good and the Life of Jesus to all, is great, exuberant, infinite.  The sorrow because not all creatures take that good, and because My very Life remains suspended, without bringing the benefit of My Divine Life, is sorrow that surpasses all sorrows.”

 

VOLUME 22

 

July 4, 1927

 

Offering of Communion.  How our wills are the accidents in which Jesus is multiplied.  How the soul who lives in the Divine Will contains the source of all the Sacraments.

I was doing my thanksgiving for I had received Holy Communion, and I was thinking to myself that I wanted to offer It to all and to each inhabitant of Heaven, to each soul in Purgatory, to all the living who are and will be.  And not only to them, but I would like to give my Sacramental Jesus to the starry heavens, to the flowery fields—in sum, to each created thing, in order to give Him the glory and the triumph of all His works.  But while I was saying this, I thought to myself:  “This is my usual nonsense—how can I form so many Jesuses?   This is impossible.”

And my beloved Jesus, moving in my interior, told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), just as in the Sacramental Host there are the little accidents of the bread, and your Jesus hides inside of  them, alive and real—and as many Jesuses for as many as are the hosts—in the same way, in the soul there are the accidents of the human will, not subject to being consumed like the accidents of My Sacramental Life, and therefore more fortunate and more solid.  And just as the Eucharistic Life multiplies in the hosts, so does My Divine Will multiply My Life in each act of the human will, that, more than accident, lends itself to the multiplication of My Life.

“As you were making your will flow within Mine and wanted to give Me to each one, so was My Will forming My Life in yours, and from Its light It released My Life, giving Me to each one; and I—oh! how happy I felt that the little daughter of My Will was forming so many of My Lives in the accidents of her will, to give Me not only to animate creatures, but to all things created by Me.  So, as I was multiplying My Life, I felt I was constituting Myself the King of all: King of the sun, of the sea, King of the flowers, of the stars, of the heavens—in sum, of everything.  My daughter(Luisa), one who lives in My Will possesses within herself the fount of the source of the Sacraments, and can multiply Me as much as she wants and in whatever way she wants.”

Afterwards, I remained doubtful about the last sentence written here above, and my beloved Jesus added:  “My daughter(Luisa), the Sacraments came out of My Will like many little fountains; I issued them from It, keeping in It the source from which each of these fountains continuously receives the goods and the fruits that each of them contains.  But they act according to the dispositions of those who receive them; so, because of lack of dispositions on the part of creatures, the fountains of the Sacraments do not produce the great goods they contain.  Many times they pour waters, but the creatures are not washed; other times they consecrate, impressing a Divine and indelible character, but in spite of this they do not appear to be sanctified.  Another fountain gives birth to the Life of your Jesus continuously; they receive this Life, but neither the effects of it nor the Life of your Jesus can be seen in them.  So, each Sacrament has Its sorrow, because they do not see their fruits and the goods they contain in all creatures.

“Now, for one who lives in My Will, letting It reign as in Its own Kingdom, since My Divine Will possesses the source of the Sacraments, what is the wonder if one who lives in It possesses the source of all the Sacraments and feels within herself the nature of the Sacraments with all the effects and goods they contain?  And as she receives them from the Church, she will feel that it is food that she possesses, but that she takes in order to give complete glory to those Sacraments, whose source she possesses, and to glorify that very Divine Will that instituted them, because in It alone there will be perfect glory for all Our works.

“This is why I so much long for the Kingdom of the Supreme Fiat—because It alone will give balance to everything; It will give to creatures all the goods It wants, and will receive the glory that they owe It.”

 

VOLUME 24

 

August 2, 1928

How it is absolute Will of God for these writings to come out.  The work of Redemption and the Kingdom of the Divine Fiat are linked together.  The field of the Divine Will.  Explanations.

I was feeling all concerned because of these blessed writings.  The thought of letting them come out is always a torment for me; and then, the so many incidents that happen—now one way, now another….  Many times this makes me think that maybe it is not Will of God that they be published, otherwise so many things would not happen.  Who knows whether the Lord wants my sacrifice in words, but with facts He wants to spare me a sorrow so great, that only the thought that I might oppose His Divine Will makes me say:  “Fiat! Fiat!”

But while I was thinking of this, my always lovable Jesus moved in my interior and told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), the Will of God that the Writings of My Divine Will come to light is absolute, and as many incidents as may occur, It will triumph of everything.  And even if it should take years and years, It will know how to dispose everything so that Its absolute Will be fulfilled.  The time in which they will come to light is relative and conditional upon when creatures dispose themselves to receive a good so great, and upon those who must occupy themselves with being its criers, and make the sacrifice so as to bring the new era of peace, the new Sun that will dispel all the clouds of evils.

“If you(Luisa) knew how many graces and lights I keep prepared for those whom I see disposed to occupy themselves with them!   They will be the first to feel the balm, the light, the life of My Fiat.  Look at Me—how I keep prepared in My hands the clothes, the food, the ornaments, the gifts for those who must occupy themselves with them.  But I am looking to see who the true disposed ones are, so as to invest them with the
prerogatives that are needed for a work so holy, that I so much love and want them to do.

“But I must also say to you(Luisa):  ‘Woe to those who are opposed or might place obstacles.’ “You(Luisa), however, do not move anything—not even one comma of what is needed to prepare the Kingdom of My Divine Will, so that, on My part and on your part, by doing what is needed to give this great good to creatures, nothing may be lacking on our part, so that, as soon as the creatures dispose themselves, they may find everything in place and what is needed.

“Did I not do the same in the work of Redemption?  I prepared everything, I did and suffered everything; and in spite of the so many adverse incidents that I saw—My very Apostles vacillating, doubtful, timid, to the point of running away from Me when they saw Me in the hands of the enemies; being left alone; not having the good of seeing any fruit while I was on earth—in spite of all this, I neglected nothing of what was needed for the complete work of Redemption, so that, when they would open their eyes to look at what I had done, they would find all the good in order to be redeemed, and nothing might be lacking to them in order to receive the fruit of My coming upon earth.

“My daughter(Luisa), the Kingdom of My Redemption and that of My Will are so linked together that they hold hands and almost have the same lot because of human ingratitude; but one who must give and form a good so great should not pay attention to this, nor stop.  It is necessary that we do complete works, so that nothing may be lacking on our part, and so that, as they dispose themselves, they may find everything that is needed to receive theKingdom ofMy Will.”

After this, I continued my acts in the Divine Volition, but I kept feeling oppressed; and my sweet Jesus, making Himself seen again, seemed to hold three or four Priests tightly in His arms; and holding them against His breast as if He wanted to infuse in them the life of His Divine Heart, He told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), look at how tightly I hold in My arms those who must occupy themselves with the Writings on My adorable Will.  As soon as I see some little disposition in them to occupy themselves with them, I take them in My arms to infuse in them what is needed for a work so holy.  Therefore, courage, do not fear.”

Then, after this, He made Himself seen in my interior.  In the depth of it I saw a most extensive field—not of earth, but of clearest crystal.  Every two or three steps in this field there was Baby Jesus surrounded by a light.  Oh! how beautiful this field looked with so many Babes.  Each of them had His own sun, radiant and beautiful—all for Himself.

I was surprised at seeing so many Jesuses in the depth of my soul, each of them all intent on enjoying His own sun; and my sweet Jesus, seeing my surprise, told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), do not be surprised.  This field that you(Luisa) see is My Divine Will, and the many Jesuses you see are My Truths regarding My Fiat.  In each of them there is a life of Mine that, forming its radiant sun, surrounds itself with light so as to spread its
endless rays to make known that I Myself am the springing fount of My Truths.

“See, then, how many Lives of Mine I have put out; as many truths as I have manifested to you(Luisa), so many are My Lives that I have put out with the very source of the sun—not just a simple light.  And I have remained in their midst so that all might feel the creative strength and virtue in these truths; and I love each of them so much—as much as I love Myself.  And whoever would not want to recognize My Life, My sun, My creative virtue in these truths about My Fiat is either blind or has lost the good of the intellect.  Also, it should be of great consolation for  you to possess within yourself as many Lives of Mine for as many truths as I have manifested to you.

“Therefore, recognize the great good—greater treasure I could not entrust to you(Luisa); and do not be concerned—the sun will know how to make its way, and since it is light, no one will be able to prevent its step.”

Then He added with a more tender accent:  “My daughter(Luisa), Our Adorable Majesty loves the creature so much that We put Our Life at her disposal to make of her another similar to Us.  We place Our Life as a model before the creature, so that, by modeling herself on Our model, she may copy Our Life and form facsimiles of her Creator.  This is why We use many stratagems, finesses of love, and We give surprising graces—to see Ourselves copied in the creature.  And only then shall We be content, when—as Our Love, united with Our Divine Will, conquers the creature—We will be able to recognize Our Image and Likeness in her, just as she came out of Our creative hands.”

 

VOLUME 34

 

July 4, 1936

 

How one act of human will can ruin the Divine Order and Its Most Beautiful works.  The first thing that God wants is Absolute Freedom.  How the Divine Will will form many Jesuses where It Reigns.

My poor mind does not know how to be without going around and flying in the Divine Volition.  And my poor human will feels itself as under the press of the Divine Will, and I thought to myself:  “Ah! yes, It is Beautiful, one feels the Victory, the Triumph, the Dominion, the Happiness, the Beautiful Conquests of Living in the Divine Volition.  But the human volition, while it feels itself alive, it must continually die.  It is true that it is the greatest Honor, the greatest Love of God, to deign to descend into the will of the creature, and with His Majesty and Power to Operate, to do what He wants.  And the human one, remaining at its place, can only do what God does, while it must give up everything of its own.  This is the sacrifice of sacrifices, especially in certain circumstances.  O! how sorrowful it is to feel life and hold it as if one did not have it, because the Divine Fiat does not tolerate that even one fiber of human volition would act in Its.”  And a crowd of thoughts occupied my poor mind.

And my sweet Jesus, compassionating my ignorance, and the sorrowful state in which I found myself, with Indescribable Tenderness, placing His Most Holy Hand on my head, He told me:  “Blessed daughter(Luisa), Courage, do not lose heart.  My Divine Volition wants everything because It knows that one little act, one desire, one fiber of human volition would spoil Its Most Beautiful Works.  The Divine Order, Its Sanctity, would remain hindered, Its Love restricted, Its Power limited; this is the reason why It does not tolerate that even one thread of human volition have its life.  It is true that it is the sacrifice of sacrifices, no other sacrifice can equal the weight, the value, the intensity of the sacrifice of living without will, so much so that Perennial Life, the continuous Miracle of My Divine Volition, is needed in order to be able to endure this sacrifice: before which the others can be called shadows, painted pictures, games of children who cry over nothing, because there is the human volition that in the sufferings, in the sorrowful encounters, in the works, does not feel itself undone, without life, without satisfactions. Therefore the sacrifices are felt, O! how much lighter, but emptied of God, of Sanctity, of Love, of Light, of True Happiness, and perhaps not even beings emptied of sins, because the human will without Mine can never do Good and Holy things.

“Then, if My Fiat would not have the virtue of having the human volition with Itself without giving it life, rather enclosing Its Life in it in order to do something, It would not find either the place, or the time, to be able to Act; It would not be able to Operate with that Divine Display, Luxury, and Splendor that We usually do in Our Works.  If there had been another will in Creation, it would have impeded the Divine Sumptuousness, Display, and Splendor that We have in the whole Creation.  It would have impeded the extension of the sky, the multiplicity of the stars, the vastness of the light of the sun, the
variety of so many created things; it would have placed a limit on Us.

“Therefore, Our Volition wants to be alone in order to do what It knows how to do, and It wants to do.  This is why It wants the human will with Itself, concurrent, spectator, admirer of what It wants to do in her, but she must be convinced, if she wants to Live in My Will, that hers cannot act anymore and that it must serve in order to enclose Mine in hers so as to let It do Its Works will all Liberty, with all Sumptuousness, with the Luxury of Grace, and with the Splendor of Its Divine Varieties.  The first thing that We want is Absolute Liberty.  We want to be Free, My daughter(Luisa), be it whatever the sacrifice that We want, and the Works that We want to do.  If this could not be, the Living in My Will will be a way of saying, but in reality will not exist.”

Dear Jesus became silent, and I thought about everything that Jesus had told me, and I said to myself:  “He has reason that the human volition cannot act before the Sanctity and Power of His.  Already as by itself it places her at her place of nothingness, there is needed so much in order to act before a Divine Will, already she feels incapable and she herself would pray that she would not have the great misfortune of letting one motion, one fiber, be formed of her own volition.  But my cross—and You know it, in what a labyrinth You have placed me, I feel hindered and humiliated even to dust, I have need, and You know of whom…, without being able to help myself, and not for one day, one year—O! how hard it is.  I know that only Your Volition gives me the Strength, the Grace, because by myself I would not have been able to endure.”

And my always Lovable Jesus, compassionating me, resumed His speaking:  “My daughter(Luisa), when My Divine Will wants to do a Complete Act in the creature—and do you(Luisa) know what a Complete Act of My Will means?  It means Complete Act of God, in which is enclosed Sanctity, Beauty, Love, Power, and Light as to amaze the Heavens and earth.  God Himself must feel enraptured, but so much, as to form His Seat, His Throne of Glory in this Complete Act of His that will serve Him and will descend as Beneficial dew for the benefit of all creatures.  Therefore, in order to do this Complete Act, I must dispose over you a New Cross, not given to anyone else, in order to mature you(Luisa) and make arise in you(Luisa) the dispositions that are needed:  you(Luisa) in order to receive, and God in order to do this Complete Act of His Will.  Without nothingness one cannot do anything.  Therefore you(Luisa) in order to receive, and We in order to give, New Things, We must dispose New Crosses, that, united to the continuous Labor of Our Volition, must prepare everything for an Act so Great.

“You(Luisa) must know that My Fiat has never left you(Luisa), therefore you(Luisa) feel Its Sweet and Ruling Impression over every fiber, motion, and desire of your volition.  Jealous of you(Luisa) and of Its own Complete Act that It wanted to do, It holds and maintains Its Royal Dominion, but do you(Luisa) know why?  A sweet and dear Secret—listen to Me:  As My Volition Dominates your mind, your gaze, your word, so It formed your Jesus in your mind, His Gaze in yours, His Word in yours.  As It Dominated the fibers, the motion, the heart, so It formed His Fibers, His Motion, the Heart of your Jesus in you(Luisa). And as It Dominated your works, steps, your whole being, so It formed His Works, His Steps, the whole of Jesus, in you(Luisa).

“Now, if My Will would have given you(Luisa) the liberty of making yours act, even in the most littlest and innocent things, It would not have been able to form your Jesus in you(Luisa).  And with the human will I am not able to, nor do I want to, Live.  Nor would My Volition have taken the commitment of forming Me in the soul, if It were not sure that I would find My own Will with which My Humanity was animated.  Its Kingdom on earth will
be exactly this:  to form as many Jesuses for however many creatures want to Live of Divine Will.  With Jesus in souls, Its Kingdom will have Its Sumptuousness, Sublimity, Its Magnificence of Unheard-of things, and It will be secure.  And then, in the Kingdom of My Divine Fiat, I will have so many Living Jesuses who Love Me, Glorify Me, and give Me Complete Glory.  Therefore, I so much long for this Kingdom, and you(Luisa) too long for It, nor occupy yourself with anything else.  Let Me do, trust Me, and I will think of everything.”

After this, I continued to think about the Divine Will, and my sweet Jesus added:  “My daughter(Luisa), light—symbol of My Divine Volition—its nature is to expand as much as it can, and wherever it finds itself, it does not deny its light to anyone, whether they want it or they do not want it. At the most this happens: that one who wants it uses the light and makes use of it to also do great works; on the other hand, one who does not want it, it does not do any good but he cannot deny that he has received the good of the light.

“Such is My Will.  More than light it expands everywhere, It invests everything and everyone.  And the sign that the soul possesses It is to feel the need, together with It, of giving herself to everyone, to do good to everyone, to run with her acts to everyone, and she would want to make so many Jesuses in order to give Him to each one.  My Will is for everyone, I am the Jesus of everyone, and therefore then am I content when the creature makes My Will, My Life, hers, and she wants to give Me to everyone.  She is My Joy and My continuous Feast.”

 

VOLUME 34

 

August 23, 1936

 

The tiny little field assigned to the creature in the Immensity of the Divine Will. Jesus places His Life at the disposition of creatures, enough that He obtains that they Live in the Divine Volition.  The Great Prodigy of the Creation of the Virgin.

I continue my abandonment in the Fiat.  My poor mind swims in Its Divine Sea and understands Ancient Celestial things, but I do not know how to repeat them because they are not words from down here.  While I find myself in this Divine Sea I look at Its Immensity, there is no being or thing that can escape It, everything and everyone form their life and receive it in the Divine Volition—but what can the creature take from this Immensity?  Hardly the little drops, so much is her littleness.  But while she takes the little drops, she cannot come forth from this Immensity.  She feels It flow inside and outside of herself, to the right and to the left, everywhere, not being able for one instant to free herself from It.  Oh, Divine Will, how very Admirable You are, You are my Everything, You raise me in You, I find You everywhere, You Love me always, even to forming the Life of my life.

But while my mind was lost in this Sea, my sweet Jesus, all Goodness, came forth from within this Sea, and coming near me He told me:  “Daughter of My Volition(Luisa), have you(Luisa) seen how the Immensity of My Fiat is Unattainable?  Not one created mind, for however Holy, can embrace It and look at where Its confines end.  Everyone has their place in It, rather, every creature has her little field in the Immensity of My Divine Will.  But who labors in this little field assigned to her?  One who Lives in It, because Living in It she makes herself the first laborer.  And taking the creature on Its Lap, It keeps her busy, identified in the labor that It wants done in the tiny little field that has been given to her in My Will.   And since It possesses the Creative Strength, what the creature could do in one century, together with It she does in one hour.  In fact, in one hour she can acquire a century of Divine Love, Works, Sacrifices, Knowledges, and Profound Adorations.  And after the labor It calls the soul to rest in order to felicitate each other and rest together.  And then seeing the Beauty of the little field, the Joy that they experience, in order to be felicitate each other more, they return to the labor.

“It is an alternating of labor and of rest, because between the so many Qualities that My Divine Will possesses, It is continuous Motion and Attitude.  It is not idle, rather, It has given Its continuous Labor to each created thing in order to Glorify Itself and to do Good to all.  Idle ones do not exist in My Will, rather in It everything is Labor.  If she Loves, it is Labor; if she occupies herself to knowing Us, it is Labor; if she adores Us, if she suffers, if she prays, it is Labor, and Divine Labor, not human, that converting itself into little coin of Infinite Value, they can acquire how to greater form their little field.  Now, My daughter(Luisa), you(Luisa) must know that it is My Absolute Will that the creature do My Will. How I yearn to see It Reigning and Operating in her, how I want to hear it said:  ‘The Will of God is mine; what God wants I want, what God does I do.’

“Now, My Will being what Lives in her, I must give her the means, the necessary helps, and here is My Humanity that places Itself at the disposition of the creature in the tiny little field of the Immensity of My Will assigned to her, such that I exhibit My Strength in order to sustain her weakness, My sufferings for help of hers, My Love in order to hide hers in Mine, My Sanctity in order to cover her, My Life for support and prop of hers, and in order to make of It the Model.  In sum, My Divine Will must find as many Jesuses for however many creatures want to Live of My Will.  And then It will not find Itself hindered on their part anymore, because I will have them hidden in Me, and It will have more to do with Me than with them.  And the creatures will find all the necessary, Superabundant Helps in order to Live of My Will.

“It is the usual way of God, that when He wants something, He gives everything that is needed in order to have the Completion of what He wants. Therefore, I would want that creatures know that I place Myself at the disposition of those who want to Live of My Will.  They will find My Life, which will supply for everything that is needed in order to let them Live in the Sea  of My Divine Volition.  Otherwise their little field in My Immensity will remain without Labor, and therefore without fruit, without Happiness, and without Joy.  They will be like those who live under the sun without ever doing anything, and the sun will serve to burn them and give them an ardent thirst, as to feel hemselves dying.  In fact, all creatures, by reason of Creation, all find themselves in this Immensity, but if their will is not with Mine, they live by themselves; they will feel all the Goods burn, and they will be thirsty from the passions, from sin, from weaknesses, that will torment them.  Therefore, there is no greater evil than not Living of My Will.”

After this, I was doing my round in the Acts done by the Divine Will in Creation, and arrived at the Conception of the Most Holy Virgin.  My sweet Jesus stopped me and told me:  “My daughter(Luisa), the Greatest Prodigy of the Creation is the Virgin.  The Divine Volition that subdued Her human volition from the first instant of Her Conception, and the volition of this Holy Creature that subdued the Divine Fiat, the one Conquered the other, they were both Victorious, and as the Divine Volition entered as Dominating King in Her human volition, the chains of the Great Divine Prodigies began in this Sublime Creature.  Uncreated Strength poured itself into created strength, but so much so that She could sustain the whole Creation as if were a twig of straw.  And all created things felt the created strength in the Uncreated Strength that sustained them and contributed to their Conservation.  O! how they felt more honored and happier, because a created strength runs in everything as their Queen in order to Sustain them and Conserve them.

“Her Strength was so much that it Ruled over everyone, even over Her Creator.  She was Invincible, because with the Strength of the Divine Fiat She Conquered everything and everyone.  Rather, everyone let themselves be Conquered by this Divine Empress because She had a Powerful and Enrapturing Strength such that no one could withstand Her.  The demons themselves felt debilitated, and did not know where to hide from this Insuperable Strength.  The whole Supreme Being poured Itself into this created will that had been subdued by the Divine Will, and the Infinite Love poured Itself into finite Love, and everything and everyone felt themselves Loved by this Holy Creature.  Her Love was so much, that more than air it made Itself breathed by all, in a way that this Queen of Love felt the need of Loving all, as Mother and Queen of all.  Our Beauty invested Her, but so much, that She possessed the Strength, the Love, the Goodness, the Enrapturing Grace that while She Loves She makes Herself Loved by all, even by things that do not possess reason.  In fact, there was no Act, Love, Prayer, Adoration, Reparation that Heaven and earth did not remain Filled with.  She lorded over everything, and Her Love and everything that She did ran in the sky, in the sun, in the wind, in everything.  nd Our Supreme Being felt Itself Loved and prayed to in all the created things, by this Holy Creature.

“A New Life ran in everything.  She Loved us for all, and She made Us Loved by all. It was the Uncreated Will that had had Its Place of Honor in the created will that could do everything for Us, and give Us the reciprocation, because We had placed all Creation at Her disposition.  In fact, with the Conception of this Great Queen, the True Life of God in the creature began, and the Life of her in God.  And O! the Exchanges of Love, of Strength, of Beauty, of Light, between Both of Them.  Therefore, the Prodigies that alternated in Her were continuous and never heard of.  The Heavens and earth
were amazed, the Angels remained enraptured, before My Divine Will Operating in the creature.

“My daughter(Luisa), this Great Lady, by Living in the Divine Volition, felt Herself, with deeds, Queen of everything and of everyone, and also Queen of the Great Divine King—but so much so that it was She who formed the door into Heaven in order to make the Eternal Word descend.  She prepared for Him the way and the room of Her Womb, where He could make His Residence, and in the emphasis of Her Ruling Love She told Me:  ‘Descend, O Eternal Word.  You will find in Me Your Heaven, Your Joys, that same Will that Reigns in the Three Divine Persons.’  Not only this, but She formed the door and the way in order to let souls rise into the Celestial Fatherland, and only because this Virgin Lived of Divine Will on earth as It is Lived in Heaven.

“The Blessed were able to enter into the Celestial Regions and enjoy Its Delights, because this Celestial Mother holds them covered, enveloped, and as hidden in
Her Glory and in all the Acts that She did in the Divine Will.  In fact, the Blessed feel in their Joys, the Love, the Works, the Power of this Mother and Queen, that renders them Happy.  What can My Will not do?  It can do all possible and imaginable Goods.  And in the creature where It Reigns, It gives her such Power that she arrives at saying:  ‘Do what You want—Command, take, give—I will never deny You anything; Your Strength is Irresistible, Your Power debilitates me, therefore I place everything in Your Hands,’ such that she would act as Mistress and as Queen.

“Now, you(Luisa) must know that this Holy Creature, even from Her Conception, felt the Heartbeat of My Fiat in Hers, and in every heartbeat She Loved Me, and the Divinity Re-Loved Her, with Doubled Love, in Her every Heartbeat.  In Her Breath She felt the Breath of the Divine Volition, and She Loved Us in every Breath, and We reciprocated Her with Our Love Doubled in Her every Breath.  She felt the Motion of the Fiat in Her hands, in Her step, in Her feet, in all Her Being She felt the Life of the Divine Volition and what It did, and  She Loved Us in everything, for Herself and for everyone, and We always Loved Her, always; in every instant Our Love ran as a rapid torrent.  Therefore She always held Us attentive and in feast, in order to receive Her Love and to give Ours, so much so that She arrived at covering all sins and the creatures themselves with Our Love.  Therefore, Our Justice remained disarmed by this Invincible Beloved, and We can say that She did with the Supreme Being what She wanted.  O! how I would want that everyone would understand what it means to Live in the Divine Volition, in order to render everyone Happy and Holy.”

 

VOLUME 34

 

March 26, 1937

 

The Creation and the Humanity of Our Lord, are fields in which one who Lives in the Divine Will develops her acts.  How she forms the Humanity of Our Lord and the Paradise of Jesus on earth.

My flight in the Divine Fiat continues, and in It I feel that everything is mine, and I feel the need of knowing, of Loving, what belongs to me, and that with so much Love He has given to me.  And while I was going around in the Works of the Divine Volition, dear Jesus, my sweet Life, repeating His brief little visit to me, all Goodness told me:  “My little daughter of My Volition(Luisa), how true it is that in order for love to arise, one must possess what one loves.  If one does not possess it, love does not arise.  Not loving things that are one’s own is almost impossible.  It is a connatural love, and of justice, to love what is one’s own.  This is why I Love creatures so much, I Conserve them, I give them life, because they are My Works, I have Created
them, I have put them forth to the Light, they are Mine.  I am the Heartbeat of their heartbeat, their breath, the Life of their life, I cannot do less than Love them.  If I did not Love them, My Love would give Me continual reproaches, it would tell Me: ‘Why have You Created them if You would not Love them?’

“It is a right of love, to love what is one’s own.  My Justice would condemn Me, all My Attributes would wage war with Me.  This is why in order to be Loved by the creatures I say:  ‘I am your God, your Creator, your Celestial Father, I am your Everything.’  As indeed I am.  Here also is the reason why I tell to the one who wants to Live in My Volition: ‘Everything is yours, the sky, the sun, the whole Creation is yours, My Life is yours, My sufferings, even My Breath is yours.’  This is why you feel the need to Love as I feel it; to Love what is yours, what your Jesus has given to your possession.

“Now you(Luisa) must know that the Creation and My Humanity are fields where the soul develops her acts when she does and Lives in My Divine Will.  Having been given the possession of It, she feels the need of circulating, like blood in the veins, in the Works of her Creator.  She wants to know their Value, the Good that they do, the Office that they occupy, also in order to Love them even more, in order to appreciate them, and also in order to feel Happier, richer, by the so many Goods that she possesses.

“This is why now she comes near the sun in order to know the secrets of its light, the rainbow of its colors, the virtue of its heat, its continuous miracle that it develops on the face of the earth, that only by touching it with its light, it vivifies, it colors, it sweetens, it transforms.  And O! how she loves the sun because it is hers, and she Loves even more He who has Created it.  She does the same with all the other created things.  She wants to know the secret virtue that they contain in order to love them some more, and in order to be grateful and to Love even more He who has given her the possession.  Therefore, there is nothing to marvel that the one who Lives in My Divine Fiat comes to be called ‘the Heiress of the Whole Creation.’

“Now, from the field of the Creation she passes to the field of My Humanity.  But who can tell you then, My daughter, about the Marvels that happen in this living field? Not works alone, as in the Creation, but of human and Divine Life.  They put themselves at My Place, nor can I refuse Myself, because I am of them, they have the right over Me.  And I am Happy that they possess Me, because they will Love me even more.  Now in this field of Mine these creatures repeat My Life, they Love with My own Love.  Their acts Fused with Mine form so many suns, skies, stars, O! how much more Beautiful than those of the Creation, that fill the field of My Humanity.

“O! how I feel Myself Loved and glorified, because these suns, skies, and stars, are not mute as those of the Creation, but they are speaking suns, with the Fullness of reason.  And how well they speak about My Love.  They speak and they Love Me.  They speak and they tell Me the history of souls and that of My Love, and therefore they win My Favor such that I must place them in safety.  They speak and they cover themselves with My sufferings in order to repeat My Life, and I feel these souls flow in My tears, in My Words, in My Works and steps, and I find in them refreshment in My sufferings, My support, My defense, My refuge.  And so much is My Love for them, that I arrive at calling them ‘My Life.’  O! how I Love them.  I Possess them, and they possess Me—to Possess and Love even to folly is all the same.

“Now, these souls who Live in My Will are disposed to receiving all the sufferings of My Humanity—because it being impossible for Me to suffer, because I am Glorious in Heaven, My Will with Its Omnipotent Breath Creates the sufferings, the Sorrows, and forms there My Living Humanity that substitutes for Me in everything—and they are the New Saviors who give their life in order to save the entire world.  In fact, from Heaven I
look at the earth and I find as many Jesuses who, taken by the same folly of My Love, give their life at the cost of sufferings and of death in order to tell Me:  ‘I am Your faithful copy, the sufferings make me smile because I enclose souls.’  And I, O! how I Love them.  I do not feel alone anymore.  I feel Happy, Victorious, because having company in developing the same Life, in suffering the same sufferings, in wanting what I want, is My Greatest Happiness and My Paradise on earth.

“See, therefore, how many Great, Portentous Things My Divine Will knows how to do, provided they Live in It.  It forms My same Living Humanity, and procures for Me the same Joys of My Celestial Fatherland.  Therefore take to heart to always Live in My Will, do not think of anything else, because if you(Luisa) do this I feel My Love broken in you(Luisa), and if you(Luisa) knew how much it costs Me to not be loved for even one moment.  In fact, in that moment I remain alone, you(Luisa) break the Happiness with Me, and in My delirium of Love I keep repeating:  ‘How is it?  I always Love her—and she, no.’ Therefore be attentive, because I do not want to ever remain alone.”

 

VOLUME 35

 

February 20, 1938

 

How Jesus, in His Incarnation, formed from Himself one Jesus for each
creature to exist, so that each one of them might have one Jesus at her
disposal.

I am in the arms of the Divine Volition, that Loves me so much and, to show me how much, It wants to tell me continuously Its Eternal and long Love Story, adding always New Surprises, to the extent that one remains enraptured, finding it impossible not to love It.  Only the ungrateful and mindless would not.

Then, the Divine Fiat was making me aware of all It did in the descent of the Word upon earth, and my Jesus, repeating His usual little visit, all Goodness told me:  “My little daughter of My Will(Luisa), you (Luisa)must know that My Love is so Great that It needs to be unleashed, and to entrust Its secrets to the one who Lives in My Will, so that making her aware of everything, we may Love with One Love, and It may repeat in her all that I did within Myself.  Listen then, daughter(Luisa), the Excesses that My Love reached, making Me do things, Unheard-of and incredible to created minds.

“Coming upon earth, I wanted to make Myself into one Jesus for each creature that had existed, was existing, and was going to exist.  Therefore, everyone had to have his own Jesus—completely his own—at his disposal.   So, each one had to have My Conception to remain conceived in Me—My Birth to be Reborn, My tears to be washed, My infantile age to be Restored and to begin his New Life, My Steps to guide his own, My Works to make rise his works in Mine, My Pains as balm and Strength for his pains, and as repayment of any debt incurred with the Divine Justice; My Death to find again his Life; My Resurrection to Rise Again Completely in My Will, for the Glory he had to give to his Creator…. And all this, with Highest Love, with Reason, with Justice and with Highest Wisdom.

“My Celestial Father had to find in Me as many of My Lives for as many creatures He had given, and was going to give to daylight, in order to be satisfied, Glorified and repaid for His Great Love.  Although not everyone would take this Life of Mine, My Celestial Father demanded My Life in order to be Glorified for everything He had done in the Work of Creation and Redemption.  I can say that, as soon as man subtracted himself from My Will, the Glory that was due to My Divine Father ceased.  So, if I didn’t form from Myself one Jesus for each existing creature, the Glory of the Celestial Father would have been incomplete—and I can not do incomplete Works.  My Love would have waged a war against Me, if I hadn’t formed of Myself many Jesuses—first, for Our own Decorum and Glory, and then, to give this Complete Good to each creature.

“Therefore, Our Greatest Pain is that, in spite of the many of My Lives available for each one, some don’t recognize Them, some don’t even look at Them, some do not use Them, some offend Them, some just take the scraps of My Life…. Few are the ones who say: ‘I do the Life of Jesus, with Jesus.  I Love like Jesus Loves, and I want what Jesus wants.’  These creatures are, together with Me, the return of the Glory and the Love of Creation and Redemption.  But even if not all of these Lives of Mine serve to the creature, they admirably serve to the Glory of My Divine Father, since I did not come on earth only for the creatures, but also to reintegrate the interests and the Glory of My Celestial Father.  O, if you could see what a Beautiful court these many Lives of Mine form around Our Divinity.  And when Love and Glory pour out of these Lives, you would remain so enraptured that it would be difficult for you to go back into yourself!”

Jesus kept silent.  I remained with the scene before my mind, of so many Jesuses for as many existing creatures.  But I had a thorn in my heart that tortured me and embittered me—down to the marrow of my bones—for a person very dear to me, and necessary to my poor existence, who was in danger of death, and I wanted to save this person at any cost.

Therefore, I took the Divine Will, I made It all mine, and in my pain I said to Jesus:  ‘Jesus, Your Will is mine.  Your Power and Immensity are in my power.  I don’t want it, so neither must You want it.’   My God, I felt as if I were battling a Power; and in order to win, my mind had brought itself before the Divinity, while I was placing around It the expanse of Heaven with all the stars in prayer, the vastness of the light of the sun with the force of its heat, the entire Creation—in prayer; and also the seas of Power and Love of the Queen of Heaven, the Pains and the Blood shed by Jesus, like
many seas around the Divinity—all in prayer; and then the many Jesuses for each creature, so that they might give a sigh—a prayer, to obtain what I wanted… But what was not my surprise and commotion together, in seeing and hearing that the many Jesuses of all the creatures prayed to obtain what I wanted?  I remained confused in seeing so much Goodness and Divine Compliance.  May He always be thanked and blessed.  And may all be for His Glory.

 

VOLUME 36

December 28, 1938

 

The Echo between Creator and creature.  How one act in the Divine Will can be found everywhere.  The king and the army.  The Maternity of the Queen of Heaven.

Although my poor mind is under the nightmare of tormenting sufferings, to the extent of feeling as if I were dying, I do what I can to follow the Acts of the Supreme Volition.  I look for It, though with difficulty, as my refuge, to draw strength in this painful state in which I find myself.

My beloved Jesus, feeling compassion for me, all Tenderness told me: “Daughter of my Will(Luisa), Courage; don’t lose too much heart.  Despondency makes you(Luisa) lose strength, and makes you(Luisa) feel as if the One Who Lives in you(Luisa) and Loves you(Luisa) so much, is far away from you(Luisa).  You(Luisa) must know that as the creature enters Our Will to give her will and to take Ours, she starts our Divine Echo in It.  As we hear this Echo in Our Divine Being, we say:
‘Who has so much virtue as to produce the Echo of her love, of her breathing and heartbeat in Our Supreme Being?  Ah! It is a creature who has recognized Our Will and entered to Live in It.  Be welcome.’  We will make her hear Our Echo in return, so that we’ll breathe with one Breath, Love with one Love, beat with one heartbeat; so we will feel the life of that creature within us.  We will never feel lonely, and she too will feel Our Life in her—the company of her Creator who never leaves her alone.

“You(Luisa( have to know that no Act done in Our Will ever ends; rather, it is continuously repeated, since My Will is everywhere.  That Act is repeated in Heaven, in created things and in all else.  Therefore, one Act in My Will surpasses everything, filling Heaven and earth, and giving us so much Love and Glory that all other works remain like many little drops before the ocean.  We glorify Ourselves through the creature who, covered by her Creator, Operates together with Him.  Therefore, no matter how many beautiful things may be done outside of Our Will, they will never please us, because they are not Ours.  They cannot be diffused everywhere–such love is so small that it barely covers the act it made, if it covers it at all.  You must know that, although We Love the creature very much, We cannot tolerate having her with Us so indecent, filthy, without beauty, naked, and covered with miserable rags.  It would not be Worthy of Our Majesty to have children who do not look like Us, or who are not, somehow, well dressed with the clothes of Our Fiat.  It would happen as to the king whose army and subjects are covered with filth—disgusting just to look at:  one is blind, one crippled, another deformed.  Wouldn’t it be a dishonor for this king, to be surrounded by an army of pathetic wretches?  Shouldn’t this king be condemned if he
doesn’t bother to form an army worthy of himself?  Shouldn’t all remain in admiration not only at the sight of the majesty of this king, but also at his ordered and beautiful army—the blooming of the young, and the way they are dressed?  Would it not be an honor for the king to be surrounded by ministers and an army pleasing to his sight?

“Now, since We want to deal with the creature, one on one, We have disposed in Our Invincible Love and Infinite Wisdom to give her Our Will, so that she would be embellished with Its Light—clothed with Its Love, and sanctified with Its Sanctity.  See then, how necessary it is that Our Will Reign in the creature:  only Our Will has the Power to Purify and embellish, so as to form Our Divine Army.  And We will feel honored to Live with them, and they with Us—they will be Our children surrounding us, dressed with Our Divine Clothes, and embellished with Our Image.  Therefore, Our Will Purifies, Sanctifies and embellishes first; then It admits them into Our Will, to Live together with Us.  Furthermore, as the creature enters Our Will, Our Love is such that We shower her with Our Rain of Love, and all run around her seeing that We Love her so much.  The Angels and the Saints run to her to Love her; the very Creation joyfully exults in seeing Our Will Triumphant in that creature.  They all pour Love on her—and O! how Beautiful she is, Loved by all of us; and she feels so grateful for this Love that she Loves everyone in return.”

After this, I continued my round in the Divine Volition and I arrived at the point of the Birth of little Jesus, who was shivering for the cold, and wept and cried bitterly, with His Eyes all swallowed in tears.  He looked at me, asking for help, and between sobs and sighs He told me: “My good daughte(Luisa)r, the lack of love from the creatures makes Me cry bitterly.  As I see that I am not loved, I feel wounded and the Pain is so Great that I burst into tears.  My Love runs over each creature, chasing her; It hides her while I replace her life with My Life of Love.  But creatures, ungrateful, don’t even say one
‘I love You.’  How could I not cry?  Therefore, Love Me and calm My tears.

“Now, My daughte(Luisa)r, listen to Me and pay attention.  I want to tell you(Luisa) a Great Surprise of Our Love, and nothing must escape you(Luisa).  I want you(Luisa) to know the extent of the Maternity of My Celestial Mother—what She did, how much it cost to Her, and what She is still doing.  You (Luisa)must know that the Great Queen was not My Mother only in Conceiving Me, delivering Me to the light, feeding Me with Her milk, and offering Me all the possible cares that I needed during My Infancy; this was not enough, either to Her Maternal Love, or to My Love as her Son.  Her Maternal Love was always running through My Mind, and if Sorrowful thoughts were troubling Me, she laid Her Maternity in each one of them, hiding them inside Her Love and kissing them.  I could always feel My Mind as if it was hidden under Her Maternal Wings, that never left Me alone; each one of My Thoughts was kept by My Loving Mother, who gave Me all Her Maternal attentions.  Her Maternity was placed in each one of My Breaths and heartbeats; and if My Breath and heartbeats felt smothered by My Love and suffering, She would run with Her Maternity to free Me from My suffocating Love and put balm on My Pierced Heart.  If She looked, spoke, worked and walked—She ran, as a Mother, to receive in Her Maternal Love My Glances, Words, Works and steps, Investing them with Her Love and hiding them in Her Heart.  She would also make Her Maternal Love flow in the food She prepared for Me, so that while eating it, I could feel Her Loving Maternity.  How much more could I tell you of the expression of Her Maternity in My sufferings?  There was not a Pain, not a drop of the Blood I shed that was not felt by My Mother.  But after doing these things as My Mother, She would then take all My Pains and My Blood, and hide them inside Her Maternal Heart to Love them and continue Her Maternity.

“Who could say how much She Loved Me and how much I Loved Her?  My Love was such that in everything, I could not be without feeling Her Maternity within me. I can say that She would run, never to leave Me alone, not even in My Breathing.  And I called her.  Her Maternity was for Me a need, a relief, a support for My Life down here.

“Now, My daughter(Luisa), listen to another Love Surprise of your Jesus and of our Heavenly Mother.  In all We did, Love was never obstructed between Us; the Love of one ran into the Love of the other to form One Single Life.  But in wanting to do the same with creatures, how many obstructions, rejections, ingratitudes do we find.  You(Luisa) must know that as My inseparable Mother laid Her Maternity inside and outside of My Humanity, so She was made and Confirmed as Mother of every thought, every breath, every heartbeat and word of creatures, placing Her Maternity in their works, in their steps and in all their sufferings.  Her Maternity runs everywhere.  If creatures are in danger of falling into sin, she covers them with Her Maternity to prevent them from falling; and if they do, she leaves Her Maternity as help and defense, to make them stand up again.  Her Maternity runs and lays also on the souls who want to be good and holy, as if She found Her Jesus in them.  She becomes Mother of their intelligence, and Guide of their words, covering and hiding them in Her Maternal Love, in order to grow as many other Jesuses.  Her Maternity shows on the beds of the dying.  Using the rights of authority as Mother given to Her by Me, in such a tender tone that I cannot refuse Her anything, She says:  ‘My Son, I am the Mother, and they are My children; I must save them.  If You don’t grant Me this, My Maternity would be compromised.’  And as She says this, She covers them with Her Love, hiding them with Her Maternity to rescue them.

“My Love was such that I told her:  ‘Mother, I want you to be the Mother of all, and I want you to do for all creatures all that you have done for Me, laying your Maternity in all their acts so that I will see them covered and hidden in your Maternal Love.’  My Mother accepted and remained Confirmed, not only as the Mother of all, but also as the One who would Invest each of their acts with Her Maternal Love.  This was one of the Greatest Graces I have given to the whole of human generations.  But what Pains does My Mother not receive?  Creatures even reach the point of not wanting to recognize Her Maternity—of denying it.  Therefore the whole of Heaven prays and anxiously waits for the Divine Will to be known and to Reign.  Then, the Great Queen will do to the children of My Will what She did for Her Jesus, and Her Maternity will have Life in Her children.

“I will give My own Place in Her Maternal Heart to those who Live in My Will.  She will raise them for Me, guiding their steps and hiding them in Her Maternity and Sanctity.  Her Maternal Love and Her Sanctity will be Impressed in all their acts; they will be Her True Children, being like Me in everything.  O!  how I would Love everyone to know that if they want to Live in My Will, they have a Queen and a Powerful Mother who will compensate for all they lack.  She will raise them on Her Maternal lap, being with them in everything they do, molding their acts as Her own; to the extent that they will be known as the children grown, kept and educated by the Loving Maternity of My Mama.  These will be the ones who will make Her Happy, the ones who will be Her Glory and Honor.”

 

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/reflection-from-book-of-heaven/how-the-divine-will-will-form-many-jesuses-where-it-reigns/

Feast of the Divine Will

[youtube]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qFgqsaMjy5k[/youtube] 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The Kingdom of The Divine Will in the midst of creatures.  Book of Heaven.  The call of the creature to the Order, the Place and the Purpose for which he was created by God’

 PASSAGES ON THE FEAST OF THE DIVINE WILL FROM THE BOOK OF HEAVEN

 Our Lord Jesus Christ to the Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta, The Little Daughter of the Divine Will:

 VOLUME 18

 August
15, 1925

All created things run toward man.  The Feast of the Assumption should
be called Feast of the Divine Will.

I continued to fuse myself in the Holy Divine Volition to requite my Jesus with my little love for everything He has done for mankind in Creation; and my
beloved Jesus, moving in my interior, in order to give more value to my little love, did what I was doing together with me.  Meanwhile, He told me:
“My daughter(Luisa), all created things were made for man, and all of them run toward man.  They have no feet, but they all walk, they all have motion, either to find him, or to be found.  The light of the sun departs from the height of the heavens in order to find the creature, illuminate him and warm
him.  The water walks in order to reach even into the human bowels, to quench his thirst and to refresh him.  The plant, the seed, walks, rips the earth and forms its fruit to give itself to man.  There is not one created thing which does not have a step, a motion, toward the one to whom the
Eternal Maker had directed it in its creation.  My Will maintains the order, the harmony, and keeps them all on their way toward the creatures. So, it is my Will that walks constantly toward the creature within created things; It never stops, It is all motion toward the one whom It loves so much.  Yet, who says a ‘thank you’ to my Will, which brings him the light of the sun, the water for drinking in order to quench his thirst, the bread to satisfy his hunger, the fruit, the flower to cheer him; and many other things which It brings to him to make him happy?  Is it not right that, since my Will does everything for man, man should do everything to fulfill my Will?

Oh, if you(Luisa) knew the feast that my Will makes in created things, when It walks to and serves one who fulfills my Will!  My Will, operating and fulfilled in the creature, and my Will operating in created things, kiss each other as they meet, they harmonize, they love each other, and form the hymn of adoration for their Creator and thegreatest portent of all Creation.  Created things feel honored when they serve a creature who is animated by that same Will which forms their very life. On the other hand, my Will takes the attitude of sorrow in those same created things when It has to serve one who does not fulfill my Will.  This is why it happens that many times created things place themselves against man, they strike him, they chastise him – because they become superior to man, as they keep intact within themselves that Divine Will by which they were animated from the very beginning of their creation, while man has descended down below, for he does not keep the Will of his Creator within himself.”

After this, I began to think about the feast of my Celestial Mama Assumed into Heaven; and my sweet Jesus, with a tender and moving tone, added:  “My daughter(Luisa), the true name of this Feast should be Feast of the Divine Will.  It was the human will that closed Heaven, broke the bonds with its Creator, made miseries and sorrow enter the field, and put an end to the feast that the creature was to enjoy in Heaven.  Now, this creature, Queen of all, by doing the Will of the Eternal One always and in everything – even more, it can be said that Her life was Divine Will alone – opened the Heavens, bound Herself to the Eternal One, and restored in Heaven the feasts with the creature.  Every act She did in the Supreme Will was a feast that She started in Heaven, it was suns that She formed to adorn this feast, it was melodies that She sent to delight the Celestial Jerusalem.  So, the true cause of this feast is the Eternal Will operating and fulfilled in my Celestial Mama.  It operated such prodigies in Her as to astonish Heaven and earth, chain the Eternal One with indissoluble bonds of love, and capture the Word even into Her womb.  The very Angels, enraptured, repeated among themselves:  ‘From where comes so much glory, so much honor, such greatness and prodigies never before seen, in this excelling Creature?  Yet, it is from the exile that She is coming.’ Astonished, they recognized the Will of their Creator as Life operating in Her; and, trembling, they said:  ‘Holy, Holy, Holy – honor and glory to the Will of Our Sovereign Lord.  And glory, and trice Holy – She who let this Supreme Will operate.’So, it is my Will that, more than anything, was and is celebrated on the day of the Assumption into Heaven of my Most Holy Mother.  It was my Will alone that made Her ascend so high as to distinguish Her among all.  Everything else would have been as nothing, had She not possessed the prodigy of my Will. It was my Will that gave Her Divine Fecundity and made Her the Mother of the Word.  It was my Will that made Her see and embrace all creatures together, becoming the Mother of all, and loving all with a love of Divine Maternity.  And making Her the Queen of all, It made Her rule and dominate.  On that day, my Will received the first honors, the glory and the abundant fruit of Its work in Creation, and It began Its feast, which It never interrupts, for the glorification of Its operating in my beloved Mother.  And even though Heaven was opened by Me, and many Saints were already in possession of the Celestial Fatherland when the Celestial Queen was assumed into Heaven, however, She Herself was the primary cause, having fulfilled the Supreme Will in everything, and therefore we waited for She who had honored It so much and contained the true prodigy of the Most Holy Will, to make the first feast for the Supreme Volition.  Oh! how the whole of Heaven magnified, blessed and praised the Eternal Will, upon seeing this sublime Queen enter the Empyreum, in the midst of the Celestial Court, all circumfused by the Eternal Sun of the Supreme Volition!  They saw Her all studded with the power of the Supreme Fiat; there had been not even a heartbeat in Her which did not have this Fiat impressed on it.  And, astonished, they looked at Her and said to Her:  ‘Ascend, ascend higher.  It is right that She who so much honored the Supreme Fiat, and through whom we find ourselves in the Celestial Fatherland, have the highest throne and be our Queen.’  And the greatest honor that my Mama received, was to see the Divine Will glorified.”

 

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/feasts/feast-of-the-divine-will/

MARY CO-REDEMPTRIX AND MEDIATRIX

 

Jesus Said: ” My daughter… the soul (the Virgin Mary) Takes my thoughts my reparations, my prayers, my desires, my affection, and even my most intimate fibers and make them Her own. So, rising up between Heaven and earth, She does my same office and as Co-Redemptrix She says to Me ‘Ecce ego, mitte me [Here I am, send me]. I want to Repair for all, Answer to you for all, and Plead good for all‘”( November 6, 1914)

In addition to Me, there is my Celestial Mama, Who received the unique mission as the mother of a God Son, and the office of Co-Redemptrix of mankind. For Her mission of Divine Maternity, She was enriched with so much grace, that all other creatures combined, both celestial and terrestrial, would never be able to equal Her(May 1, 1925)

The Virgin Mary, with Her Maternity which conceals the Paternity of the Celestial Father and encloses His power in order to fulfill Her mission of Mother of the Eternal Word and Co-Redemptrix of mankind;…(May 4. 1925).

(Jesus) I Came upon earth to Expiate, to Redeem, to Save man; and in order to do this I Had to Receive the pains of creatures, and take them upon Myself as if they were My own. My Divine Mama, Who Was to be Co- Redemptrix, Was not to be dissimilar from Me; rather, the five drops of blood that She Gave Me from Her most pure Heart in order to form My little Humanity, came out of Her crucified Heart (J.M January 30. 1927).

Permanent link to this article: https://luisapiccarreta.com/mary-co-redemptrix-and-mediatrix/